ame eminent for wit and polite literature, though he was very defective in every thing that could be called learning. He then made the tour of Germany; and, upon his return
, a French miscellaneous author, was born at Hermanville, in the neighbourhood of
Caen, about 1604. It is said, in the “Segraisiana,
” but
we know not on what foundation, that he was the natural
son of Mr. Fauconnier of Caen, a treasurer of France, by
a woman of low rank, whom he afterwards married. Sarasin began his studies at Caen, and afterwards went to
Paris, where he became eminent for wit and polite literature, though he was very defective in every thing that
could be called learning. He then made the tour of Germany; and, upon his return to France, was appointed a
kind of secretary to the prince of Conti. He was a man
of a lively imagination and ready wit; and much caressed
by those who thought themselves judges of that article.
He was, however, so frequently invited on this account
that he began to envy matter-of-fact men, from whom nothing of the kind is expected. He was also unfortunate in
his marriage, his wife being a woman of a violent ungovernable temper. It is said that he persuaded the prince
of Conti to marry the niece of cardinal Mazarin, and for
this good office received a great sum; but this being discovered, the prince dismissed him from his service, with
every mark of ignominy, as one who had sold himself to
the cardinal. This treatment is supposed to have occasioned his death, which happened in 1654. Pelisson, passing through the town where Sarasin died, went to the
grave of his old acquaintance, shed some tears, had a mass
said over him, and founded an anniversary, though he himself was at that time a protestant.
, a secular priest, who was sometimes called Smith, and sometimes Holland, was born at Barrow in Lincolnshire,
, a secular priest, who was sometimes called Smith, and sometimes Holland, was born at Barrow in Lincolnshire, about 1621, and admitted of St. John’s college in Cambridge April 12, 1639, by the masters and seniors of which he was recommended to be secretary to Dr. Thomas Morton, bishop of Durham. While in this employment he entered on a course of reading, which ended in his embracing the popish religion. He then went over to the English college of secular priests at Lisbon in 1642; and, after studying there some time, he returned to England in 1652, and was elected secretary of the secular clergy, and employed in propagating his religion, and writing books in defence of it, particularly against Dr. Hammond, Dr. Bramhall, Dr. Thomas Pierce, Dr. Tillotson, Casaubon, Taylor, Tenison, Stillingfleet, Whitby, &c. In the course of his controversies he wrote about forty volumes or pamphlets, the titles of which may be seen in Dodd. He had also a controversy with the superiors of his own communion, of which Dodd gives a long, but now very uninteresting account. He died, as his biographer says, with the pen in his hand, in 1707, in the eighty-sixth year of his age.
, usually called in England, Father Paul, in Italian, Fra Paolo, a very illustrious
, usually called in England, Father Paul, in Italian, Fra Paolo, a very illustrious writer, was born at Venice Aug. 14, 1552, and was the son of Francis Sarpi, a merchant, whose ancestors came from Friuli, and of Isabella Morelli, a native of Venice. He was baptized by the name of Peter, which he afterwards, upon entering into his order, changed for Paul. His father followed merchandize, but with so little success, that at his death, he left his family very ill provided for, but under the care of a mother whose wise conduct supplied the want of fortune by advantages of greater value. Happily for young Sarpi, she had a brother, Ambrosio Morelli, priest of the collegiate church of St. Hermagoras, who took him under his care. Ambrosio was well skilled in polite literature, which he taught to several children of the noble Venetians: and he took particular care of the education of his nephew, whose abilities were extraordinary, though his constitution was very delicate. Paul had a great memory, and much strength of judgment; so that he made uncommon advance* in every branch of education. He studied philosophy and divinity under Capella, a father belonging to the monastery of the Servites in Venice; and when only in his tender years, made great progress in the mathematics, and the Greek and Hebrew tongues. Capelia, though a celebrated master, confessed in a little time that he could give his pupil no farther instructions, and with this opinion of his talents, prevailed with him to assume the religious habit of the Servites, notwithstanding his mother and uncle represented to him the hardships and austerities of that kind of life, and advised him with great zeal against it. But he was steady in his resolutions, and on Nov. 24, 1566, took the habit, and two years after made his tacit profession, which he solemnly renewed May 10, 1572.
here he was on that account obliged to reside, he discovered such extraordinary talents, that he was called by the pope’s command to assist in congregations where matters
Father Paul’s great fame would not suffer him any longer to enjoy his retreat: for he was now appointed procuratorgeneral of his order; and during three years at Rome, where he was on that account obliged to reside, he discovered such extraordinary talents, that he was called by the pope’s command to assist in congregations where matters of the highest importance were debated. He was very much esteemed by Sixtus V. by cardinal Beliarmine, and by cardinal Castegna, afterwards Urban VII. Upon his return to Venice, he resumed his studies, beginning them before sun-rise, and continuing them all the morning. The afternoons he spent in philosophical experiments, or in conversation with his learned friends. He was now obliged to remit a little from his usual application: for, by too intense study, he had already contracted infirmities, with which he was troubled till old age. These made it necessary for him to drink a little wine, from which he had abstained till he was thirty years old; and he used to say, that one of the things of which he most repented was, that he had been persuaded to drink wine. He ate scarce any thing but bread and fruits, and used a very small quantity of food, because the least fulness rendered him liable to violent pains of the head.
d harmonious voice, while his style was pure, unaffected, and eloquent. His principles were what are called moderate Calvinism. Five volumes of his sermons have made their
, a very celebrated preacher, was the
son of an eminent protestant lawyer, and was born at Nismes
in 1677. His father retired, after the repeal of the edict
of Nantz, to Geneva, at which place he died. Saurin
made no small progress in his studies, but abandoned them
for some time, that he might follow arms. In 1694, he
made a campaign as a cadet in lord Galloway’s company,
and soon afterwards procured a pair of colours. But as
soon as the duke of Savoy had concluded a peace with
France, Saurin quitted a profession for which he never was
designed; and, on his return to Geneva again, applied
himself to philosophy and divinity, under Turretin and
other professors. In 1700, he visited both Holland and
England. In this last country he remained five years, and
preached among the French refugees in London. Here
also he married in 1703, and returned to the Hague in
1705. Soon after he became pastor to the church of
French refugees, who were permitted to assemble in the
chapel belonging to the palace of the princes of Orange at
the Hague, in which he officiated during the remainder of
his life. When the princess of Wales, afterwards queen
Caroline, passed through Holland on her way to England,
Saurin had the honour of paying his respects to her, and
she, upon her return, desired Dr. Boulter, the preceptor to
prince Frederic, the father of the present king, to write
to Saurin, to draw up a treatise “on the education of
princes.
” The work was done, but never printed, and the
author received a handsome present from the princess, and
afterwards a pension from George II. to whom he dedicated
a volume of his sermons. Saurin died Dec. 30, 1730. He
possessed great talents, with a fine address, and a strong,
clear, and harmonious voice, while his style was pure, unaffected, and eloquent. His principles were what are called
moderate Calvinism. Five volumes of his sermons have
made their appearance at different times; the first in 1708,
the second in 1712, the third some years after, the fourth
in 1722, and the fifth in 1725. Since his death, the sermons relating to the passion of Jesus Christ, and other
subjects, were published in two volumes. In 1727 he
published “The State of Christianity in France.
”
the rectory-house. In his more advanced years he was so lively, pleasant, and facetious, that he was called the “Aristippus” of the age. One day, at the levee, George I.
the only clergyman belonging to it. In lain, and a well-stored wine-cellar
clergyman ever admitted into it, was a member of Emanuel college, Cambridge, where he took his degrees, and
was D. D. of both universities. He was rector, first of
Bygrave, then of Clottiall, Herts, and lecturer of St. George,
Hanover-square, London. In his younger days he had
travelled with James, fifth earl of Salisbury, who gave him
the great living of Clothall, where Dr. Savage rebuilt the
rectory-house. In his more advanced years he was so
lively, pleasant, and facetious, that he was called the
“Aristippus
” of the age. One day, at the levee, George I.
asked him, “How long he had stayed at Rome with lord
Salisbury
” Upon his answering how long, “Why,
” said
the king, “you stayed long enough, why did you not
convert the Pope
” “Because, sir,
” replied he, “I had
nothing better to offer him.
” Having been bred at Westminster, he had always Jl great fondness for the school, attended at all their plays and elections, assisted in all their
public exercises, grew young again, and, among boys,
was a great boy himself. He used to attend the schools,
to furnish the lads with extempore epigrams at the elections.
He died March 24, 1747, by a fall down the stairs belonging to the scaffolding for lord Lovat’s trial; and the king’s
scholars had so great a regard for him, that, after his decease, they made a collection among themselves, and, at
their own charge, erected a small tablet of white marble to
his memory in the East cloister, with a Latin inscription.
Besides a visitation and an assize sermon, Mr. Cole attributes the following works to him: 1. “The Turkish History by Mr. Knolles and sir Paul Rycaut abridged,
” A Collection of
Letters of the Ancients, whereby is discovered the morality,
gallantry, wit, humour, manner of arguing, and in a word
the genius of the Greeks and Romans,
”
n, with a sketch of the life of Mahomet.” He also published an extract from the above work, which he called “La Morale de Mahomet.” His principal work was “Letters on Egypt,”
, a French traveller, was born at
Vitre in Brittany, and pursued his studies at Rennes with
considerable distinction. In 1776, he visited Egypt, at
which place he remained for the space of three years.
Whilst here he paid particular attention to the manners of
the inhabitants, a knowledge of the Arabic tongue, and an
investigation of antiquities. From Egypt he went to the
islands of the Archipelago, over most of which he travelled,
and examined them with careful attention. On his return
to France, in 1780, he published, “A translation of the
Koran, with a sketch of the life of Mahomet.
” He also
published an extract from the above work, which he called
“La Morale de Mahomet.
” His principal work was
“Letters on Egypt,
” which have been well received, and
translated into different European languages. Yet it is
objected to this work, and with great appearance of reason,
that the author has yielded too much to the powers of a
lively imagination, and that he has given rather a fascinating than a correct picture. Volney’s Travels may serve
to restore the likeness, and correct Savary’s exuberances.
Encouraged, however, by the success of this work, Savary
published his “Letters on Greece,
” which is likewise an
agreeable and entertaining performance. Soon after this
period he died, at Paris, in 1788. He was a man of considerable talents, an excellent taste, and a lively fancy; and,
although many of his positions have been controverted, as
well by Volney, as by other writers on the same subjects,
his works are written in a style and manner which render
them highly interesting to a large class of readers.
during the Dutch war, of which no member of the House of Commons was admitted. In April 1672 he was called to a seat in the privy council; and, June following, went over
, marquis of Halifax, a celebrated statesman, but of equivocal character, was descended from an ancient family in Yorkshire. He was the son of sir William Savile, bart. and Anne, daughter of Thomas lord Coventry, lord keeper of the great seal. He was born, probably about 1630. Upon the death of his father, he succeeded to the title of baronet, and soon distinguished himself by his abilities in public affairs; and being zealous in bringing about the restoration, was created a peer, in consideration of his own and his father’s merits. In 1668 he was appointed of that remarkable committee, which sat at Brook-hall for the examination of the accounts of the money which had been given during the Dutch war, of which no member of the House of Commons was admitted. In April 1672 he was called to a seat in the privy council; and, June following, went over to Holland with the duke of Buckingham and the earl of Arlington, as ambassador extraordinary and plenipotentiary, to treat about a peace with France, when he met with great opposition from hi* colleagues.
air, refusing the post both of secretary of state and lord-lieutenant of Ireland. A parliament being called in 1680, he still opposed the exclusion-bill, and gained great
In 1675 he opposed with vigour the non-resisting testbill; and was removed from the council-board the year
following by the interest of the earl of Dauby, the treasurer. He had provoked this lord by one of those witticisms in which he dealt so largely. In the examination
before the council concerning the revenue of Ireland, lord
Widrington confessed that he had made an offer of a considerable sum to the lord treasurer, and that his lordship
had rejected it very mildly, and in such a mariner as not to
discourage a second attempt. Lord Halifax observed upon
this, that “it would be somewhat strange if a man should
ask the use of another man’s wife, and the other should
indeed refuse it, but with great civility.
” His removal
was very agreeable to the duke of York, who at that time
had a more violent aversion to him than even to Shaftesbury
himself, because he had spoken with great firmness and
spirit in the House of Lords against the declaration for a
toleration. However, upon a change of the ministry in
1679, his lordship was made a member of the new council.
The same year, during the agitation of the bill for the exclusion of the duke of York, he seemed averse to it; but
proposed such limitations of the duke’s authority when the
crown should devolve upon him, as should disable him
from doing any harm either in church or state; such as the
taking out of his hands all power in ecclesiastical matters^
the disposal of the public money, and the power of peace
or war, and lodging these in the two Houses of Parliament;
and that the parliament in being at the king’s death should
continue without a new summons, and assume the administration; but his lordship’s arguing so much against the
danger of turning the monarchy, by the bill of exclusion,
into an elective government, was thought the more extraordinary, because he made an hereditary king the subject
of his mirth, and had often said “Who takes a coachman
to drive him, because his father was a good coachman
”
Yet he was now jealous of a small slip in the succession;
though he at the same time studied to infuse into some
persons a zeal for a commonwealth; and to these he pretended, that he preferred limitations to an exclusion, because the one kept up the monarchy still, only passing
over one person; whereas the other really introduced a
commonwealth, as soon as there was a popish king on the
throne. And it was said by some of his friends, that the
limitations proposed were so advantageous to public liberty,
that a man might be tempted to wish for a popish king, in
order to obtain them. Upon this great difference of opinion, a faction was quickly formed in the new council;
lord Halifax, with the earls of Essex and Sunderland, declaring for limitations, and against the exclusion, while
the earl of Shaftesbury was equally zealous for the latter;
and when the bill for it was brought into the House of
Lords, lord Halifax appeared with great resolution at the
head of the debates against it. This so highly exasperated
the House of Commons, that they addressed the king to
remove him from his councils and presence for ever: but
he prevailed with his majesty soon after to dissolve that
parliament, and was created an earl. However, upon his
majesty’s deferring to call a new parliament, according to
his promise to his lordship, his vexation is said to have
been so great as to affect his health, and he expostulated
severely with those who were sent to him on that affair,
refusing the post both of secretary of state and lord-lieutenant of Ireland. A parliament being called in 1680, he
still opposed the exclusion-bill, and gained great reputation by his management of the debate, though it occasioned
a new address from the House of Commons to remove him.
However, after rejecting that bill in the House of Lords,
his lordship pressed them, though without*success, to proceed to limitations; and began with moving that the duke
might be obliged to live five hundred miles out of England
during the king’s life. In August 1682, he was created a
marquis, and soon after made privy-seal, and, upon king
James’s accession, president of the council. But on refusing his consent to the repeal of the tests, he was told
by that monarch, that, though he could never forget his
past services, yet, since he would not comply in that point,
he was resolved to have unanimity in his councils, and,
therefore, dismissed him from all public employments. He
was afterwards consulted by Mr. Sidney, whether he would
advise the prince of Orange’s coming over; but, this
matter being only hinted, he did not encourage a farther
explanation, looking upon the attempt as impracticable,
since it depended on so many accidents. Upon the arrival
of that prince, he was sent by the king, with the earls of
Kochester and Godolphin, to treat with him, then at Hungerford.
There was another Henry Savile, related to the above family, and familiarly called Long Harry Savile, who entered a student of Merton college in
There was another Henry Savile, related to the above
family, and familiarly called Long Harry Savile, who entered a student of Merton college in 1587, during the wardenship of sir Henry, and was soon after made one of the
portionists, commonly called postmasters. After taking
the degree of B. A. he left Merton college, and removed to
St. Alban-hall, where in 1595, he took the degree of M. A.
Under the inspection of his learned kinsman, he became an
eminent scholar, especially in the mathematics, physic (in which faculty he was admitted by the university to practise), chemistry, painting, heraldry, and antiquities. Afterwards, in order to extend his knowledge, he travelled into
Italy, France, and Germany, where he greatly improved,
himself He is said to have written several things, but non$
have been published. He gave Camden the ancient copy
of ^sser Menevensis, which he published in 1602, and
which contains the legendary story of the discord between
the new scholars which Grimbald brought with him to Oxford, at the restoration of the university by king Alfred,
&c. This Henry Savile lived some years after his return
from the continent, in the parish of St. Martin’s in the
Fields, London, and dying there April 29, 1617, aged
forty-nine, was buried in the chancel belonging to the parish church, where was a monument to his memory. Among
the Cotton Mss. is a letter from him to Camden, “concerning antiquities near Otley in Yorkshire.
”
1561, whence, without taking a degree, he went to the Middle Temple for the study of the law. Being called to the bar, he became autumn reader of that house in 1586, steward
There still remains one of this family to be noticed, sir
John Savile, elder brother to sir Henry, who was born at
Bradley in 1545, and entered a commoner of Brasenose
college about 1561, whence, without taking a degree, he
went to the Middle Temple for the study of the law. Being called to the bar, he became autumn reader of that
house in 1586, steward of the lordship of Waken“eld, serjeant at law in 1594, one of the barons of the exchequer
in 1598, and at the same time one of the justices of assize.
In July 1603, a little before his coronation, king James
conferred the honour of knighthood on him, being one of
the judges who were to attend that solemnity. He died at
London, Feb. 2, 1606, aged sixty-one, and was buried at
St. Dunstan’s church, Fleet-street, but his heart was buried in Methley church, Yorkshire, where is a monument
to his memory, erected by his son. Camden acknowledges
the assistance he received from sir John Savile in his historical labours. He left at his death several pieces fit for
publication, but none have appeared, except
” Reports of
divers cases in the courts of common pleas and exchequer,
from 22 to 3 6Elizabeth," a thin folio, printed first in 1675,
and again in 1688.
at Chambord, Nov. 30, 1750, in the fifty-fourth year of his age. He wrote a book on the art of war, called” Mes Reveries/ 1 of which a very splendid edition, with his
, a celebrated commander,
was born October 19, 1696, at Dresden, and was the
natural son of Frederick Augustus If. king of Poland, and
Aurora, countess of Konigsinarc. He gave evident proofs
of his taste for military affairs from his childhood; was
taught to read and write with the utmost difficulty; nor
could he ever be prevailed upon to study a few ho irs in
the morning, otherwise than by a promise that he should
ride on horseback in the afternoon. He liked to have
Frenchmen about him, for which reason their language was
the only foreign one which he willingly learnt grammatically. He attended the elector in all his military expeditions; was at the siege of Lisle in 1708, when only twelve
years old, and mounted the trenches several times both at
the city and at the fortress, in sight of the king, his father,
who admired his intrepidity. Nor did he discover less courage at the siege of Tournay, the year following, where he
twice narrowly escaped death; and at the buttle of Malplaquet, far from being shocked by the dreadful carnage
which attended the engagement, he declared in the evening, “that he was well pleased with the day.
” In 1711,
he followed the king of Poland to Stralsund, where he
swam over the river, in sight of the enemy, with his pistol
in his hand, during which time he saw, /vithout any seeming emotion, three officers and above twenty soldiers fall
by his side. When he retired to Dresden, the king, who
had been witness to his courage and abilities, raised a company of horse for him. Count Saxe spent the whole winter in teaching his regiment some new evolutions, which
he had invented, and marched them against the Swedes
the year following. This regiment suffered much st the
battle of Gadelbusli, where he made them return three
times to the attack. This campaign being ended, mad. de
Konigsmarc married him to the young countess de Loben,
a rich and amiable lady, whose name Avas Victoria, which
name, count Saxe afterwards said, contributed as much to
fix his choice on the countess, as her beauty and largtr fortune. This lady brought him a son, who died young, and
the count having at length a disagreement with her, procured his marriage to be dissolved in 1721, but promised
the countess never to marry again, and kept his word. She
married a Saxon officer soon after, by whom she had three
children, and they lived in harmony together. It was with,
great reluctance that the countess had consented to her
Carriage being dissolved, for she loved count Saxe; and
the latter frequently repented afterwards of having taken
such a step. He continued to signalize himself in the war
against Sweden, was at the siege of Stralsund in December
1715, when Charles XII. was blocked up, and had the
satisfaction of seeing him in the midst of his grenadiers“.
The behaviour of this celebrated warrior inspired count
Saxe with a high degree of veneration, which he ever retained for his memory. He served against the Turks in
Hungary in 1717, and on his return to Poland in 1718,
received the order of the white eagle from the king. In
1720, he visited France, and the duke of Orleans, then regent, gave him a brevet of marechal de camp. Count Saxe
afterwards obtained leave from his Polish majesty to serve
in France, where he purchased a German regiment in 1722,
which afterwards bore his name. He changed the ancient
exercise of this regiment for one of his own invention; and
the chevalier Folard, on seeing this exercise, foretold immediately, in his Commentary on Polybius, torn. III. b. ii.
chap. 14, that count Saxe would be a great general. During his residence in France, he learnt mathematics and the
art of fortification with astonishing facility, till 1725, when
prince Ferdinand, duke of Courland, falling dangerously
ill in the month of December, he turned his thoughts to
obtaining the sovereignty of Courland. With this view, he
set out for Mittau, and arrived there, May 18, 1726. He
was received with open arms by the states, and had several private interviews with the duchess dowager of Courland, who had resided there since her husband’s decease.
This lady was Anne Iwanaw, second daughter of the czar
I wan Alexiowitz, brother of Peter the Great. Count Saxe,
having communicated his design to her, soon engaged her
in his interests; and she acted with such indefatigable ardour, and conducted affairs so well, that he was unanimously elected duke of Courland, July 5, 1726. Thia
choice being; opposed by Poland and Russia, the duchess
supported count Saxe with all her interest, and even went
to Riga and Petersburg, where she redoubled her solicitations in favour of the late election. There seems indeed
to be no doubt, but that, if the count had returned her
passion, he would not only have maintained his ground in
Courland, but shared the throne of Russia, which this princess afterwards ascended; but, during his stay at Mittau,
an affair of gallantry between him and one of her ladies
broke off the marriage, and induced the duchess to abandon him. From that moment the count’s affairs took an
unhappy turn, and he was forced to go back to Paris in
1729. The following remarkable circumstance occurred
during the course of his enterprise: Having written from
Ccmrlandto France for a supply of men and money, mademoiselle le Couvreur, a celebrated actress, who was at that
time attached to him, pawned her jewels and plate, and
sent him 40,000 livres. When count Saxe returned to
Paris, he applied himself to obtain a complete knowledge
of the mathematics, and acquired a taste for mechanics.
He refused the command of the Polish army offered him
by the king, his brother, in 1733, and distinguished himself on the Rhine under marechal Berwick, particularly at
the lines of Etlingen, and the siege of Philipsburg, after
which he was made lieutenant-general August 1, 1734.
Hostilities having recommenced on the death of the emperor Charles VI. count Saxc took Prague by assault, Nov.
26, 1741, then Egra and Ellebogen, raised a regiment of
Hullans, and brought back marechal de Broglio’s army
upon the Rhine, where, he fixed various posts, and seized
the trenches of Lanterburg. He was appointed marechal
of France, March 26, 1744, and commanded the main
bocly of the army in Flanders, where he so exactly observed the motions of the enemies, who were superior in,
number, and made use of such excellent manoeuvres, that
he reduced them to remain inactive, for they were afraid
to undertake any thing. This campaign in Fianders did
count Saxe great honour, and was considered as a chefd'ceuvre of the military art. He won the famous battle of
Fonterioi, under the king’s command, May 11, 1745, where,
though sick and weak, he gave his orders with such presence of mind, vigilance, courage, and judgment, as made
him the admiration of the whole army. This victory was
followed by the capture of Tournay, which the French be^
sieged; of Ghent, Bruges, Oudenarde, Ostend, Ath, &c.
and at the time that the campaign was supposed to be
finished, he took Brussels, February 28, 1746. Nor was
the next campaign less honourable to count Saxe. He
won the battle of Kauconx, Oct. I 1, the same year, 1746;
and his majesty, to reward such a constant series of glorious services, dtrlurod him marechal general of his camps
and armies, Jan. 12, 1747. Marechal Saxe carried troops
into Zealand, gained the battle of Lanfeldt, July 2 following-, approved the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom, of which M.
de Loewen made himself master, and took Maestrecht,
May 7, 1748. In consequence of these victories a peace
was concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle, Oct. 18, the same year.
Marechai Saxe went afterwards to Chambord, which the
king had given him, ordered his regiment of Hullans thither, and kept a stud of wild horses, more proper for light
cavalry than those used by the French. He visited Berlin
some time after, and was magnificently entertained by his
Prussian majesty. On his return to Paris, he formed a plan
for the establishment of a colony in the island of Tobago;
but gave it up, when he found that England and Holland
opposed it. Count Saxe died, after a nine days 7 illness, at
Chambord, Nov. 30, 1750, in the fifty-fourth year of his
age. He wrote a book on the art of war, called
” Mes
Reveries/ 1 of which a very splendid edition, with his life,
was published in 1757, 2 vols. 4to. There is also an English translation of it. His “Life
” was printed in
land. The name Scalandicus is also added to that of Saxo, in some editions of his works. He has been called Longus, which has induced some to attribute his descent to the
, a Danish historian, is supposed to have been a native of Denmark, but this has been a disputed point. As to his name Sachse, it is evident from many monuments of Danish antiquity, that it is of no obscure or late origin in the history of Denmark. Saxo himself calls the Danes his countrymen, Denmark his country; and speaking of the kings, he terms them our kings. Some attribute his origin to Ambria, others with more reason to Sialandia, a Danish island. The name Scalandicus is also added to that of Saxo, in some editions of his works. He has been called Longus, which has induced some to attribute his descent to the noble family of the Langii. Others have rather chosen to ascribe this name to the height of his stature. Saxo, in his preface, speaks of his ancestors as having been distinguished in war, which indicates that they were of no ignoble race. His name of Grammaticus was titular, and expressive of his attainments in literature. There are different opinions concerning the year of his birth. It is, however, certain that he flourished in the twelfth century. Carpzovius endeavoured, by some acute and subtile reasonings, to ascertain the date. The education of Saxo is equally involved in uncertainty. Pontoppidan supposes that he studied at Paris,and there acquired the eleg.ance of style for which he afterwards was distinguished. It is certain, that in the 12th century the Cimbri and the Danes frequently went to France for education. It may, however, be doubted, whether in the rage for trifle which then prevailed at Paris, Saxo could have procured a master who was capable of instructing him. We must be rather inclined to suppose that he owed his attainments to his own industry and talents. It appears that he applied to theology, for we find him appointed capitular in the bishopric of Lundens, and afterwards a prefect in the cathedral of Roschiid. While he 'filled this office he was sent, in 1161, by Absalon, the bishop of Roschiid, to Paris, with a view of inviting some monks from St. Genevieve, who might correct^the depraved morals of those which belonged to Eskilsco. William Abbas accepted the invitation of Saxo, and three brothers followed him. These monks introduced into Denmark the monastic discipline which had been prescribed by St. Augustine. Various opinions have been offered about the date of Saxo’s death. Pontanus supposes it to have been in the year 1208. Some conjecture the time to have been 1190, others in 1201. But, when we reflect that in his preface he speaks of Waldemar II. who ascended the throne of Denmark in 1203, and that Andrew Suno, to whom the history is dedicated, succeeded Absalon in the bishopric in 1202, we cannot agree with those who have adopted the earlier dates. Though some others have fixed the date in 1204, and others in 1206, the general opinion is, that he died in 1208, aged upwards of seventy. He was buried in the cathedral of Roschild. Three centuries afterwards, an inscription was’ added to his tomb by Lago Urne, bishop of Scalandre. Though more elegant verses might have been invented, says Klotzius, none could have been more true.
rs. He was afterwards copastor with the Rev. Mr. Samuel Baxter at Ipswich nine years; and lastly was called, in 1734, to succeed Dr. Edmund Caiamy in Westminster, where
, a dissenting minister of considerable talents, was born in 1675, and was the second son of the Rev. Giles Say, who had been ejected from the vicarage of St. Michael’s in Southampton by the Bartholomew-act in 1662; and, after king James the second’s liberty of conscience, was chosen pastor of a dissenting congregation at Guestwick in Norfolk, where he continued till his death, April 7, 1692. Some years after, the subject of this article being at Southwark, where he had been at school, and conversing with some of the dissenters of that place, met with a woman of great reputation for piety, who told him, with joy, that a sermon on Ps. cxix. 130, preached by his father thirty years before, was the means of her conversion. Being strongly inclined to the ministry, Mr. Say entered as a pupil in the academy of the Rev. Mr. Thomas Rowe at London about 1G92, where he had for his fellow-students Mr (afterwards Dr.) Isaac Watts, Hughes the poet, and Mr. Josiah Hort, afterwards archbishop of Tuam. When he had finished his studies, he became chaplain to Thomas Scott, esq. of Lyrninge in Kent, in whose family he continued three years. Thence he removed to Andover in Hampshire, then to Yarmouth in Norfolk, and soon after to Lowestoffin Suffolk, where he continued labouring in word and doctrine eighteen years. He was afterwards copastor with the Rev. Mr. Samuel Baxter at Ipswich nine years; and lastly was called, in 1734, to succeed Dr. Edmund Caiamy in Westminster, where he died at his house in James-street, April 12, 1743, of a mortification in his bowels, in the sixty-eighth year of his age.
m the ancient princes of Verona; but while other particulars of the birth and family ol Scaliger are called in question, this seems to be refuted by the patent of naturalization
, a very learned and eminent critic, was born, according to his son’s account, April
23, 1484, at Ripa, a castle in the territory of Verona, and
was the son of Benedict Scaliger, who, for seventeen years,
commanded the troops of Matthias, king of Hungary, to
whom he was related. His mother was Berenice Lodronia,
daughter of count Paris. From the same authority we
learn, that Scaliger was a descendant from the ancient
princes of Verona; but while other particulars of the birth
and family ol Scaliger are called in question, this seems to
be refuted by the patent of naturalization which Francis I.
granted him in 1528, in which such an honourable descent
would unquestionably have been noticed, whereas in this
instrument he is called only “Julius Caesar della Scala de
Bordons, doctor of physic, a native of Verona.
” When
therefore, his critical asperities had raised him enemies,
they did not fail to strip him of his royal origin, and instead of it, asserted that he was the son of a school-master
(some say an illuminator) of Verona, one Benedict Borden, who, removing to Venice, took the name of Scaliger,
either because he had a scale for his sign, or lived in a street
called from that instrument; and although Thuanus seems
inclined to consider this story as the fabrication of Augustine Niphus, out of pique to Scaliger, it is certain that the
royal origin of the Scaligers has always appeared doubtful, and we have now no means to remove the uncertainty.
gerana;” one printed at the Hague in 1666; the other at Groningen 1669, and for some reason or other called “Scaligerana Prima.” Desmaizeaux published a neat edition of
There are two “Scaligerana;
” one printed at the Hague
in Scaligerana Prima.
” Desmaizeaux
published a neat edition of them, together with the “Thuana,
” “Perronana,
” “Pithtcaria,
” and “Colomesiana,
”
at Amsterdam,
uriatic acid, which promises fair to be the true one. He discovered a new earth which was afterwards called barytes; and he determined the constituents of the volatile
, a very learned chemist, was born in 1742, at Stralsund in the capital of Swedish Pomerania, where his father was a tradesman. Having shown an inclination to learn pharmacy, he was bound apprentice to an apothecary at Gottenburg, with whom he lived eight years, and at his leisure hours contrived to make himself master of the science of chemistry, reading the best authors, and making such experiments as his confined means would permit. From Gottenburg, he went to Malmo, and two years after to Stockholm. In 1773 he went to Upsal, and resided for some time in the house of Mr. Loock. Here Bergman first found him, saw his merit and encouraged it, adopted his opinions, defended him with zeal, and took upon him the charge of publishing his treatises. Under this liberal patronage (for Bergman procured him also a salary from the Swedish academy), Scheele produced a series of discoveries which at once astonished and delighted the world. He ascertained the nature of manganese discovered the existence and singular properties of oxymuriatic acid and gave a theory of the composition of muriatic acid, which promises fair to be the true one. He discovered a new earth which was afterwards called barytes; and he determined the constituents of the volatile alkali. All these discoveries are related in one paper published about 1772. He discovered and ascertained the properties of many acids, the nature of plumbago and molybdena; analyzed fluor spar, which had eluded the searches of all preceding chemists; and determined the constituents of tungstate of lime. His two essays on the prussic acid are particularly interesting, and display the resources of his mind, and his patient industry, in a very remarkable point of view. His different papers on animal substances are particularly interesting, and replete with valuable and accurate information. On one occasion, in his treatise on fire, Scheele attempted the very difficult and general subject of combustion; but his attempt was not crowned with success. The acuteness, however, with which he treated it deserves our admiration; and the vast number of new and important facts, which he brought forward in support of his hypothesis, is truly astonishing, and perhaps could not have been brought together by any other man than Scheele. He discovered oxygen gas, and ascertained the composition of the atmosphere, without any knowledge of what had been previously done by Dr. Priestley. His views respecting the nature of atmospheric air were much more correct than those of Priestley; and his experiments on vegetation and respiration, founded on those views, were possessed of considerable value. These and other discoveries which stamp the character of Scheele as a philosopher, are to be found generally in the transactions of the Royal Society of Stockholm. Dr. Beddoes published an English translation of mo t of his dissertations, with useful and ingenious notes. There is also an English translation of his dissertation on air and fire, with notes by Richard Kirwan, esq.
liici during germination, takes place in the cotyledon of palms. The Schelhammera, in botany, was so called in honour of him. His life, by Scheffelius, in Latin, Visnr*r,
, a celebrated German physician and philosopher, was born March
3, 1649, at Jena,.;ui was son of Christopher Schelhamm T, a it an- lessor of anatomy and surgery in that
city, and fir where he was also physician to the duke
of Holstei“uthier died January 11, 1716, in his sixtyseventieth year leaving
” Introductio in artem medicam,"
Hali. 1726, 4to, and a great number of valuable and learned wor > physu;, of which it is to be wished that a complete co: v'Jtion was published. He published also some
botanical dissertations, and first described the peculiar
change wliici during germination, takes place in the cotyledon of palms. The Schelhammera, in botany, was so
called in honour of him. His life, by Scheffelius, in Latin,
Visnr*r, 17 % 8vo, is prefixed to the letters written to him
by several of the literati.
angbourn in Berkshire, and afterwards at Heading, where he died June 29, 1792. In the obituary he is called “Ralph Schornberg, Esq.”
Dr. Schomberg had a younger brother, Ralph Schomberg, M. D. who first settled at Yarmouth as a physician^
and published some works on professional subjects that indicated ability, and others from which he derived little reputation. Of the former kind are, 1. “Aphorismi practici, sive observationes medicse,
” for the use of students,
and in alphabetical order, 1750, 8vo. 2. “Prosperi Martiani Annotationes in csecas praenotationes synopsis,
” Van Swieten’s Commentaries
” abridged. 4. “A
Treatise of the Colica Pictonum, or Dry Belly-ache,
” Duport de signis morborum libri quatuor,
”
An Ode on the present rebellion,
”
An Account of the present rebellion,
” The Life of Maecenas,
” A critical Dissertation on the characters and Writings of Pindar and Horace,
in a letter to the right hon. the earl of B
” also a shame*
ful instance of plagiarism from Blondell’s “Comparison de
Pindare et D' Horace.
” It would have been well if his pilferings had only been from books; but after he had removed
to Bath, and practised there some years with considerable
success, he tried his skill upon the funds of a public charity, and, detection following, was obliged to make a precipitate retreat from Bath, and from public practice. He
appears to have hid himself first at Pangbourn in Berkshire,
and afterwards at Heading, where he died June 29, 1792.
In the obituary he is called “Ralph Schornberg, Esq.
”
rhetoric and the Greek language; and, two years after, entered into the society of Jesuits, and was called by the general of the order into Italy to teach rhetoric at
, a very learned German, to whom
the republic of letters has been considerably indebted, was
born at Antwerp, Sept. 12, 1552; and educated at Louvain. Upon the taking and sacking of Antwerp in 1577,
he retired to Douay; and, after some stay there, went to
Paris, where Busbequius received him into his house, and
made him partner of his studies. Two years after, he went
into Spain, and was at first at Madrid; then he removed
to Alcala, and then in 1580 to Toledo, where his great
reputation procured him a Greek professorship. The cardinal Gaspar Quiroga, abp. of Toledo, conceived at the
same time such an esteem for him, that he lodged him in
his palace, and entertained him as long as he remained in
that place. In 1584, he was invited to Saragossa, to teach
rhetoric and the Greek language; and, two years after,
entered into the society of Jesuits, and was called by the
general of the order into Italy to teach rhetoric at Rome,
He continued three years there., and then returned to his
own country, where he spent the remainder of a long life
in study and writing books. He was not only well skilled
in Latin and Greek learning, but had also in him a candour
and generosity seldom to be found among the men of his
order. He had an earnest desire to oblige all mankind, of
what religion or country soever and would freely communicate even with heretics, if the cause of letters could her
served: hence protestant writers every where mention him
with respect. He died at Antwerp Jan. 23, 1629, after
having published a great number of books. Besides works
more immediately connected with and relating to his own
profession, he gave editions of, and wrote notes upon, several of the classics; among which were Aurelius Victor,
Pomponius Mela, Seneca Rhetor, Cornelius Nepos, Vale*
rius Flaccus, &c. He wrote the life of Francis di Borgia,
and “Hispania illustrata,
” 4 vols. folio, hut there are reasons for doubting whether the “Bibliotheca Hispana,
” $
vols. in one, 4to, was a publication of his own; it seems
rather to have been compiled from his Mss. He published,
however, an edition of Basil’s works, and is said to have
translated Photius; but this has been thought to be so much
below the abilities and learning of Schott, that some have
questioned his having been the author of it.
history, which were much frequented and greatly admired. On the death of his father, in 1773, he was called to Leyden as his successor. In Nov. 1792, he was attacked by
Soon alter his arrival in the United Provinces, he was
chosen professor of oriental languages in the academical
school of Amsterdam, where he resided during five years,
and enjoyed the esteem and friendship of a numerous acquaintance. Besides Latin Lectures to the students, he delivered some in Dutch, on the Jewish antiquities and oriental history, which were much frequented and greatly admired. On the death of his father, in 1773, he was called
to Leyden as his successor. In Nov. 1792, he was attacked by a malignant catarrhal fever that terminated in a consumption, of which he died in August 1793. Some time
before his death, his physician found him reading the latter
part of St. John’s gospel, of which he expressed the warmest
admiration, and added, “It is no small consolation to me,
that, in the vigour of health, I never thought less highly of
the character and religion of Christ, than I do now, in the
debility of sickness. Of the truth and excellence of Christianity I have always been convinced, and have always, as
far as human frailty would allow, endeavoured so to express
this conviction that, in these my last hours, I might with
confidence look forwards to a blessed immortality.
” Schultens, in his private character, was in every respect an
amiable and worthy man.
o have been received with great regard. The friendship of Van Swieten, if in this instance it can be called friendship, procured him the office of first physician to the
, an eminent naturalist, was
born in 1725, at Cavalese, in the bishopric of Trent. He
studied at Inspruck, and at twenty years old obtained the
degree of licentiate in medicine, and afterwards was intrusted with the care of the hospitals of Trent, and of hi*
native town Cavalese; but as this stage was too small for his
ambition, he requested that his parents would permit him
to go to Venice. In that city, under the auspices of Lo
taria Lotti, he extended his knowledge of medicine, and
added to it a more intimate acquaintance with pharmacy,
botany, and natural history. On his return he traversed
the mountains of Tirol and Carniola, where he laid the
foundation of his “Flora
” and “Entomologia Carniolica.
”
In Anni tres Historico-naturales,
”
This divine wrote an excellent work, called “The Christian Life,” which has been often printed, and much
This divine wrote an excellent work, called “The Christian Life,
” which has been often printed, and much read.
The first part was published 1681, in 8vo, wiih this title,
“The Christian Life, from its beginning to its consummation in glory, together with the several means and instruments of Christianity conducing thereunto, with directions
for private devotion and forms of prayer, fitted to the several states of Christians;
” in wherein,
the fundamental principles of Christian duty are assigned,
explained, and proved;
” in 1686, another part, “wherein
the doctrine of our Saviour’s mediation is explained and
proved.
” To these volumes of the “Christian Life
” the
pious author intended a continuation, had not long infirmity, and afterwards death, prevented him. This work is
not now much read, although the ninth edition was published in 1729. Mr. Orton, in his “Letters to young Ministers,
” seems to recommend the first volume only.
Dr. Scott published two pieces against the papists: I.
“Examination of Bellarmine’s eighth note concerning sanctity of doctrine.
” 2. “The texts examined, which papists
cite out of the Bible concerning prayer in an unknown
tongue.
” Both these pieces were printed together, Oct.
Certain Cases of Conscience resolved, concerning the
lawfulness of joining with forms of prayer in public worship,
” A collection of Cases and other Discourses lately written to recover Dissenters to the Communion of the Church of England,
”
d citizen of London, a man of plain and irreproachable manners, and one of the society of the people called quakers, in which persuasion our poet was educated, and continued
, a poet of considerable genius, and a very amiable man, was the youngest son of Samuel and Martha Scott, and was born January 9, 1730, in the GrangeWalk, in the parish of St. Mary Magdalen, Bermondsey. His father was a draper and citizen of London, a man of plain and irreproachable manners, and one of the society of the people called quakers, in which persuasion our poet was educated, and continued during the whole of his life, although not with the strictest attention to all the peculiarities of that sect. In the seventh year of his age he was put under the tuition of one John Clarke, a native of Scotland, who kept a school in Bermondsey-street, attended young Scott at his father’s house, and instructed him in the rudiments of the Latin tongue. In his tenth year his father retired with his family, consisting of Mrs. Scott and two sons, to the village of Amwell in Hertfordshire, where, for some time, he carried on the malting trade. Here our poet was sent to a private day-school, in which he is said to have had few opportunities of polite literature, and those few were declined by his father from a dread of the smallpox, which neither he nor his son had yet caught* This terror, perpetually recurring as the disorder made its appearance in one quarter or another, occasioned such frequent removals as prevented his son from the advantages of regular education. The youth, however, did not neglect to cultivate his mind by such means as were in his power. About the age of seventeen he discovered an inclination to the study of poetry, with which he combined a delight in viewing the appearances of rural nature. At this time he derived much assistance from the conversation and opinions of one Charles Frogley, a person in the humble station of a bricklayer, but who had improved a natural taste for poetry, and arrived at a considerable degree of critical discernment. This Mr. Scott thankfully acknowledged when he had himself attained a rank among the writers of his age, and could return with interest the praise by which Frogley had cheered his youthful attempts. The only other adviser of his studies, in this sequestered spot, was a Mr. John Turner, afterwards a dissenting preacher. To him he was introduced in 1753 or 1754, and, on the removal of Mr. Turner to London, and afterwards to Colleton in Devonshire, they carried on a friendly correspondence on matters of general taste.
much of their time in endeavouring to be useful. Among other subjects, his attention had often been called to that glaring defect in human polity, the state of the poor;
Although we have hitherto contemplated our author as a
student and occasional poet, he rendered himself more
conspicuous as one of those reflectors on public affairs
who employ much of their time in endeavouring to be useful. Among other subjects, his attention had often been
called to that glaring defect in human polity, the state of
the poor; and having revolved the subject in his mind,
with the assistance of many personal inquiries, he published
in 1773 “Observations on the present state of the parochial and vagrant Poor.
” It is needless to add, that his
advice in this matter was rather approved than followed.
Some of his propositions, indeed, were incorporated in
Mr. Gilbert’s Bill, in 1782; but the whole was lost for want
of parliamentary support.
herished a general reverence for piety, is somewhat doubtful. Professedly, he was one of the society called Quakers, but the paper which that society, or some of his relations,
His public and private character appears to have been in every respect worthy of imitation, but what his religious opinions were, except that he cherished a general reverence for piety, is somewhat doubtful. Professedly, he was one of the society called Quakers, but the paper which that society, or some of his relations, thought it necessary to publish after his death, seems to intimate that in their opinion, and finally in his own, his practice had riot in all respects been consistent.
un and Moon,” in which he shews his belief in the philosopher’s stone. He likewise published what he called “Mensa Philosophica,” a treatise replete with astrology and
, of Balwirie, a learned Scotch author
of the fifteenth century, made the tour of France and Germany, and was received with some distinction at the court
of the emperor Frederick II. Having travelled enough to
gratify his curiosity, he returned to Scotland, and gave
himself up to study and contemplation. He was skilled in
languages; and, considering the age in which he lived,
was no mean proficient in philosophy, mathematics, and
medicine. He translated into Latin from the Arabic, the
history of animals by the celebrated physician Avicenna.
He published the whole works of Aristotle, with notes, and
affected much to reason on the principles of that great philosopher. He wrote a book concerning “The Secrets of
Nature,
” and a tract on “The nature of the Sun and Moon,
”
in which he shews his belief in the philosopher’s stone.
He likewise published what he called “Mensa Philosophica,
” a treatise replete with astrology and chiromancy.
He was much admired in his day, and was even suspected
of magic, and had Roger Bacon and Cornelius Agrippa
for his panegyrists.
. On his return to his native city, he practised with great reputation for twenty years, until being called to Stutgard to a patient, he was there attacked with a fit of
, a distinguished
surgeon, was born in 1595, at Ulm, and studied medicine
at Padua, where he took his degrees in that faculty in 1621.
On his return to his native city, he practised with great
reputation for twenty years, until being called to Stutgard
to a patient, he was there attacked with a fit of apoplexy,
which terminated his life December 1, 1645. He appears
to have practised surgery extensively, and with great boldness in the operations of bronchotomy, of the trephine, and
forempyema. His principal work is entitled “Armamentarium Chirurgicum, 43 tabulis acre incisis ornatum;
” and
was published after his death, at Ulm, in
, called also CuRopalates, from an office he held in the household of
, called also CuRopalates, from an office he held in the household of the emperor of that name, was a Greek historian, known for his abridgment of history from the death of Nicephorus Logothetes, in 811, to the deposition of Nicephorus Botoniates, in 1081. This history, from 1067, is the same as that of Cedrenus, which has raised a doubt whether Cedre-. nus or Scylitza was the original author. Scylitza is thought to have been a native of Lesser Asia, and a prefect of the guards before he attained the dignity of curopalates. A Latin translation of his history entire, was published at Venice in 1570; and the part concerning which there is no dispute was printed in Greek and Latin conjointly with that author, at Paris, in 1647.
humous publications. Many Cape plants are here engraved, and amongst them one of the genus Sebea, so called, in honour of him. Yet Seba does not deserve to rank as a scientific
, an apothecary of Amsterdam, who died in 1736, prepared a splendid description, with plates, of his own museum, in four large folio volumes, which came out between 1-734 and 1765. His three lattervolumes were posthumous publications. Many Cape plants are here engraved, and amongst them one of the genus Sebea, so called, in honour of him. Yet Seba does not deserve to rank as a scientific botanist; nor did Linna3us, who knew him, an4 by whose recommendation he employed Artedi to arrange his fishes, ever think him worthy to be commemorated in a genus. If, however, we compare him with numbers who have been so commemorated, he will not appear to so much disadvantage; for as a collector he stands rather high.
, an eminent English prelate, was born in 1693, at asmail village called Sibthorpe, in the vale of Belvoir, Nottinghamshire. His father
, an eminent English prelate, was born in 1693, at asmail village called Sibthorpe, in the vale of Belvoir, Nottinghamshire. His father was a Protestant dissenter, a pious, virtuous, and sensible man, who, having a small paternal fortune, followed no profession. His mother was the daughter of Mr. George Brough, of Shelton, in the county of Nottingham, a substantial gentleman farmer He received his education at several private schools in the country, being obliged by various accidents to change his masters frequently; yet at the age of nineteen he had not only made a considerable progress in Greek and Latin, and read the best and most difficult writers in both languages, but had acquired a knowledge of French, Hebrew, Chaldee, and Syriac, had learned geography, logic, algebra, geometry, conic sections, and gone through a course of lectures on Jewish antiquities, and other points preparatory to the study of the Bible. At the same time, in one or other of theseacademies, he had an opportunity of forming an acquaintance with several persons of great abilities. Among the rest, in the academy of Mr. Jones at Tewkesbury, he laid the foundation of a strict friendship with Mr. Joseph Butler, afterwards bishop of Durham.
James’s, baptized the new king (who was born in Norfolk-house, in that parish) and he was afterwards called upon to perform the same office for the greatest part of his
In little more than two years after his grace’s promotion to the see of Canterbury, died the late George II. Of what passed on that occasion, and of the form observed in proclaiming our present sovereign (in which the archbishop of course took the lead), his grace has left an account in writing. He did the same with regard to the subsequent ceremonials of marrying and crowning their present majesties, which in consequence of his station he had the honour to solemnize, and in which he found a great want of proper precedents and directions. He had before, when rector of St. James’s, baptized the new king (who was born in Norfolk-house, in that parish) and he was afterwards called upon to perform the same office for the greatest part of his majesty’s children a remarkable, and perhaps unexampled concurrence of such incidents in the life of one man.
nd, and the design of appointing bishops in America, his grace on all these accounts thought himself called upon to confute his invectives, which he did in a short anonymous
All designs and institutions that tended to advance good
morals and true religion he patronized with zeal and
generosity. He contributed largely to the maintenance of
schools for the poor, to rebuilding or repairing parsonagehouses and places of worship, and gave at one time no less
than 500l. towards erecting a chapel in the parish of Lambeth,
to which he afterwards added near 100l. more. To the society for promoting Christian knowledge he was a liberal
benefactor; and to that for propagating the gospel in foreign parts, of which he was the president, he paid much
attention, was constant at the meetings of its members, and
superintended their deliberations with consummate prudence and temper. He was sincerely desirous to improve
to the utmost that excellent institution, and to diffuse the
knowledge and belief of Christianity as wide as the revenues
of the society, and the extreme difficulty of establishing
schools and missions amongst the Indians, and of making
any effectual and durable impressions of religion on their
uncivilized minds, would admit. But Dr. Mayhew, of
Boston in New England, having in an angry pamphlet accused the society of not sufficiently answering these good
purposes, and of departing widely from the spirit of their
charter, with many injurious reflections interspersed on the
church of England, and the design of appointing bishops
in America, his grace on all these accounts thought himself
called upon to confute his invectives, which he did in a
short anonymous piece, entitled “An Answer to Dr.
Mayhew’s Observations on the charter and conduct of the Society for propagating the Gospel,
” London, 1764, reprinted
in America. The strength of argument, as well as fairness
and good temper, with which this answer was written, had
a considerable effect on all impartial men; and even on the
doctor himself, who plainly perceived that he had no common adversary to deal with; and could not help acknowledging him to be “a person of excellent sense, and of a
happy talent at writing; apparently free from the sordid
illiberal spirit of bigotry; one of a cool temper, who often
shewed much candour, was well acquainted with the affairs
of the society, and in general a fair reasoner.
” He was
therefore so far wrought upon by his “worthy answerer,
”
as to abate much in his reply of his former warmth and
acrimony. But as he still would not allow himself to be
“wrong in any material point,
” nor forbear giving way too
much to reproachful language and ludicrous misrepresentations, he was again animadverted upon by the late Mr.
Apthorpe, in a sensible tract, entitled, “A Review of Dr.
Mayhew’s Remarks,
” &c.
bly of divines, a chaplain in the army, one of the triers, and pne of the ejectors of those who were called “ignorant and scandalous ministers.” In 1646 he became preacher
, a nonconformist divine, was
born at Marlborough in Wiltshire, in 1600, and educated
first at Queen’s college, and then at Magdalen-hall, Oxford. After taking his degrees in arts, he was ordained,
and became chaplain to lord Horatio Vere, whom he accompanied into the Netherlands. After his return, he
went again to Oxford, and was admitted to the reading of
the sentences in 1629. Going then to London he preached
at St. Mildred’s, Bread-street, until interrupted by the
bishop, and in 1639 became vicar of Coggeshall in Essex,
where he continued three or four years. The commencement of the rebellion allowing men of his sentiments
unconstrained liberty, he returned to London, and preached
frequently before the parliament, inveighing with extreme
violence against the church and state: to the overthrow of
both, his biographers cannot deny that he contributed his
full share, in the various characters of one of the assembly
of divines, a chaplain in the army, one of the triers, and
pne of the ejectors of those who were called “ignorant and
scandalous ministers.
” In 1646 he became preacher at
St. Paul’s, Covent-garden, where he appears to have continued until the decay of his health, when he retired to
Marl borough, and died there in January 1658. As a divine, he was much admired in his day, and his printed
works had considerable popularity. The principal of them
are, “The Fountain opened,
” An exposition of
Psalm xxiii.
” The Anatomy of Secret Sins,
”
The Parable of the Prodigal,
” Synopsis
of Christianity,
” &c. &c. He had a brother, John, an ad*,
herent to the "parliamentary cause, and a preacher, but of
less note; and another brother Joseph, who became batler
in Magdalen college in 1634, and B.A. in 1637, and then
went to Cambridge, where he took his master’s degree, and,
was elected fellow of Christ’s college. After the restora-^
tion he conformed, and was beneficed in the church; in
1675 he was made prebendary of Lincoln, and was also
rector of Fisherton, where he died Sept. 22, 1702, in the
seventy-fourth year of his age, leaving a son John Sedgwick, who succeeded him in the prebend, and was vicar of
Burton Pedvvardine in Lincolnshire, where he died in 1717.
and poet, either Irish or Scotch, of the fifth century, is recorded as the writer of an heroic poem, called “Carmen Paschale,” divided into five books. The first begins
, a priest and poet,
either Irish or Scotch, of the fifth century, is recorded as
the writer of an heroic poem, called “Carmen Paschale,
”
divided into five books. The first begins with the creation
of the world, and comprehends the more remarkable passages of the Old Testament. The next three describe the
life of Jesus Christ. This performance has been highly
commended by Cassiodorus, Gregorius Turrinensis, and
others. Sedulius afterwards wrote a piece on the same
subjects in prose. The poem was printed by Aldus in the
collection of sacred poets, in 1502. It is also in Maittaire’s
“Corp. Poet.
” and has since been published by itself, with
learned notes, by Arntzenius, 1761, 8vo, and by Arevale
at Rome, 1794, 4-to.
of Rushington, descended from the family of th Bakers in Kent. He was born Dec, 16, 1584, at a house called the Lacies at Salvinton, near Terring in Sussex, and educated
, one of the most learned men of the
seventeenth century, wasthe son of John Selden, a yeoman, by Margaret his wife, only daughter of Mr. Thomas
Baker of Rushington, descended from the family of th
Bakers in Kent. He was born Dec, 16, 1584, at a house
called the Lacies at Salvinton, near Terring in Sussex, and
educated at the free-school at Chichester, where he made a
very early progress in learning. In 159$, at fourteen years
of age, as some say, but according to Wood, in 1600, he
was entered of Hart-hall, Oxford, where under the tuition
of Mr. Anthony Barker (brother to his schoolmaster at Chichester) and Mr. John Young, both of that hall, he studied
about three years, and then removed to Clifford’s Inn,
London, for the study of the law, and about two years
afterwards exchanged that situation for the Inner Temple.
Here he soon attained a great reputation for learning, and
acquired the friendship of sir Robert Cotton, sir Henry
Spelman, Camden, and Usher. In 1606, when only twentytwo years of age, he wrote a treatise on the civil government of Britain, before the coming in of the Normans,
which was esteemed a very extraordinary performance for
his years. It was not printed, however, until 1615, and
then very incorrectly, at Francfort, under the title “Analects Anglo-Britannicwv Hbri duo, de civile administratione
Britanniae Magnae usque ad Normanni adventum,
” 4to.
Nicolson is of opinion that these “Analecta
” do not so
clearly account for the religion, government, and revolutions of state among our Saxon ancestors, as they are reported to do. It was an excellent specimen, however, of
what might be expected from a youth of such talents and
application.
, &c.” London, 1G&1, in 4to. This work also excited the displeasure of the court, and the author was called before some of the lords of the high commission, Jan. 28, 1618,
In his next, and one of his most memorable performances, he did not earn th*e fame of it without some danger. This was his “Treatise of Tythes,
” the object of
which was to prove that tithes were not due by divine
right under Christianity, although the clergy are entitled
to them by the laws of the land. This book was attacked
by sir James Sempill in the Appendix to his treatise entitled “Sacrilege sacredly handled,
” London, Animadversions upon Mr. Selden’s History of Tithes,
”
London, Animadversions,
” London, Animadversions upon Mr. Selden’s History of Tithes, and
his Review thereof. Before which (in lieu of the two first chapters purposely praetermitted) is premised a catalogue of
72 authors before the yeare 1215, maintaining the Jus divinum of Tythes, or more, to be paid to the Priesthood
under the Gospell.
” Selden’s book was likewise answered
by Dr. Richard Montague in his “Diatribe,
” London,
Answer to
the Jewish Part of Mr. Selden’s History of Tythes,
” Oxford, Arguments
about Tithes,
” London, An Historical Vindication of the Divine Right of Tithes,
&c.
” London, 1G&1, in 4to.
This work also excited the displeasure of the court, and
the author was called before some of the lords of the high
commission, Jan. 28, 1618, and obliged to make a publicsubmission, which he did in these words: “My good Lords,
I most humbly acknowledge my errour, which 1 have committed in publishing the ‘ History of Tithes,’ and especially
in that I have at all, by shewing any interpretation of Holy
Scriptures, by meddling with Councils, Fathers, or Canons,
or by what else soever occures in it, offered any occasion
of argument against any right of maintenance ' Juredivino*
of the Ministers of the Gospell; beseeching your Lordships to receive this ingenuous and humble acknowledgment, together with the unfeined protestation of my griefe,
for that through it I have so incurred both his Majestie’s
and your Lordships’ displeasure conceix-ed against mee in
behalfe of the Church of England.
” We give this literally,
because some of Mr. Selden’s admirers have asserted that
he never recanted any thing in his book. The above is at
least the language of recantation; yet he says himself in
his answer to Dr. Tillesley, “I confesse, that I did most
willingly acknowledge, not only before some Lords of the
High Commission (not in the High Commission Court) but
also to the Lords of his Majesty’s Privy Council, that I
was most sorry for the publishing of that History, because
it had offended. And his Majesty’s most gracious favour
towards me received that satisfaction of the fault in so untimely printing it; and I profess still to all the world, that
I am sorry for it. And so should I have been, if I had
published a most orthodox Catechism, that had offended.
But what is that to the doctrinal consequences of it, which
the Doctor talks of? Is there a syllable of it of less truth,
because I was sorry for the publishing of it Indeed,
perhaps by the Doctor’s logic there is; and just so might
he prove, that there is the more truth in his animadversions,
because he was so glad of the printing them. And because he hopes, as he says, that my submission hath cleared
my judgment touching the right of tithes: what dream
made him hope so? There is not a word of tithes in that
submission more than in mentioning the title; neither was
my judgment at all in question, but my publishing it; and
this the Doctor knows too, as I am assured.
” Selden,
therefore, if this means any thing, was not sorry for what
he had written, but because he had published it, and he
was sorry he had published it, because it gave offence to
the court and to the clergy.
In 1621, king James having, in his speech to the parliament, asserted that their privileges were originally grants
from the crown^ Selden was consulted by the House of
Lords on that question, and gave his opinion in favour of
parliament; which being dissolved soon after, he was committed to the custody of the sheriff of London, as a principal promoter of the famous protest of the House of Commons, previous to its dissolution. From this confinement,
which lasted only five weeks, he was released by the interest of Dr. Andrews, bishop of Winchester, and returned
to his studies, the first fruits of which were> a learned epistle prefixed to Vincent’s “Discovery of errors in two editions of the Catalogue of Nobility by Ralph Brooke,
”
Lond. Spicilegium in
Eadmeri sex libros Historiarum,
” fol.
ned a seat in that assembly; but in 1623 he was chosen a member for Lancaster, and in the parliament called in 1625, on the accession of Charles L he was chosen for Great
Although he had already been consulted by parliament on account of his knowledge of constitutional antiquities, he had not yet obtained a seat in that assembly; but in 1623 he was chosen a member for Lancaster, and in the parliament called in 1625, on the accession of Charles L he was chosen for Great Bed win in Wiltshire) and novr took an active p>rt in opposition to the measures of the court*. In 1626 he was chosen of the committee for
oncerning him were respited until this chosen reader of Lyon’s-lnn, but re- term. Now this day being called agairt fused to perform that office. In the to the table, he
* In Trinity term, 1624, he was concerning him were respited until this
chosen reader of Lyon’s-lnn, but re- term. Now this day being called agairt
fused to perform that office. In the to the table, he doth absolutely refuse
register of the Inner Temple is the fol- to read. The masters of the bench,
lowing passage “Whereas an order taking into consideration his contempt
was made at the Bench-Table this term, add offence, and for that it is without
ince the last parliament, and entered precedent, that any man elect-d to
into the buttery-book in these words; read in chancery has been discharged
Jovtslldie Octobrls 1624. Memoran- in like case, much less has with such
dum, that whereas John Selden, esq. wilfulness refused the same, have orone of the utter barristers of this house, dered, that he shall presently pay to
*ras in Trinity term last, chosen reader the use of this house the sum of 20J.
of Lyon’s-lnn by the gentlemen of the for his fine, and that he stand and be
same house, according to the order of disabled ever to be called to the bench,
their house, which he then refused to or to be a reader of this house. Now
take upon him, and perform the same, at this parliament the said order is coriwithout some sufficient cause or good firmed; and it is further ordered, that
reason, notwithstanding many ccwirte- if any of this house, which hereafter
ous and fair persuasions and admoni- shall be chosen to read in chancery,
tions by the masters of the bench made shall refuse to read, every such offender
to him; forwhich cause he having been shall be fined, and be disabled to be
twice convented before the masters of called to the bench, or to be a reader
the bench, it was then ordered, that of this house.
” However, in Michaelthere should be a nt reclpiatur entered mas term 1632, it was ordered, that
upon his name, which was done accord- Mr. Seldea “shall stand enabled and
ingly and in respect the beneh was be capable of any preferment in the
not then full, the farther proceedings House, in such a manner as other
drawing up articles of impeachment against the duke of
Buckingham, and was afterwards appointed one of the managers for the House of Commons on his trial. In 1627
he opposed the loan which the king endeavoured to raise,
and although he seldom made his appearance at the har,
pleaded in the court of King’s Bench for Hampden, who
had been imprisoned for refusing to pay his quota of that
loan. After the third parliament of Charles I. in which he
sat for Lancaster, had been prorogued, he retired to Wrest
in Bedfordshire, a seat belonging to the earl of Kent, where
he finished his edition of the
” Marmora Arundelliana,"
Loud. 1621), 4to, reprinted by Prideaux, with additions at
Oxford, in 1676, folio, and by Maittaire, at London, 1732,
in folio.
utter barristers of this House are to all standing-; and accordingly he was called intents and purposes, any former act to the beach Michaelmas
utter barristers of this House are to all standing-; and accordingly he was called
intents and purposes, any former act to the beach Michaelmas following.“of parliament to the contrary
notwithand his
” lixor Hebraica,“on the marriages, divorces, &c.
of the ancient Hebrews. In 1633 he was one of the committee appointed for preparing the mask exhibited by the
gentlemen of the Inns of Court, before the king and queen
on Candlemas night, in order to show their disapprobation,
of Prynne’s book against stage-plays, called
” Histriomastix:" so various were Selden’s pursuits, that he could even,
superintend mummery of this kind, while apparently under
the displeasure of the court. His next publication, however, effectually reconciled the court and ministers.
ese were we have already related. In 1647, he published his learned “Dissertation annexed to (a book called) Fleta,” which he discovered in the Cottonian library. A second
In 1643, he afforded every proof of his adherence to the
republican party, by taking the covenant; and the same
year, was by the parliament appointed keeper of the records in the Tower. In 1644, he was elected one of the
twelve commissioners of the admiralty and nominated to
the mastership of Trinity- college, in Cambridge, which he
did not think proper to accept. In this year, he published
his treatise “De Anno civili et Calendario Judaico,
” 4to.
In Dissertation annexed to
(a book called) Fleta,
” which he discovered in the Cottonian library. A second edition was published in 1685,
but in both are said to be many typographical errors. In
1771, R. Kelham Esq. published a translation with notes.
This work contains many curious particulars relating to
those ancient authors on the laws of England, Bracton,
Britton, Fleta, and Thornton, and shews what use was
made of the imperial law in England, whilst the Romans
governed here, at what time it was introduced into this
nation, what use our ancestors made of it, how long it continued, and when the use of it totally ceased in the king’s
courts at Westminster.
and was bred a seaman. He left England in 1703, in the capacity of sailing-master of a small vessel, called the Cinque- PortsGalley, Charles Pickering captain and in the
, whose adventures have given
rise to the popular romance of Robinson Crusoe, was born
at Largo, in Fifeshire, in Scotland, about 1676, and was
bred a seaman. He left England in 1703, in the capacity
of sailing-master of a small vessel, called the Cinque- PortsGalley, Charles Pickering captain and in the month of
September, the same year, he sailed from Cork, in company with another ship of 26 guns and 120 men, called the
St. George, commanded by captain William Dampier, intended to cruise against the Spaniards in the South sea. On
the coast of Brasil, Pickering died, and was succeeded in
the command by lieutenant Stradling. They proceeded
round Cape Horn to the island of Juan Fernandez, whence
they were driven by the appearance of two French ships of
36 guns each, and left five of Stradling’s men on shore,
who were taken off by the French. Hence they sailed to
the coast of America, where Dampier and Stradling quar^
relied, and separated by agreement. This was in the month
of May 1704; and in the following September, Stradling
came to the island of Juan Fernandez, where Selkirk and
his captain having a quarrel, he determined to remain there
alone. But when the ship was ready to sail, his resolution
was shaken, and he desired to be taken on board; but now
the captain refused his request, and he was left with hm
clothes, bedding, a gun, and a small quantity of powder
and ball, some trifling implements, and a few books, with
certain mathematical and nautical instruments. Thus left
sole monarch of the island, with plenty of the necessaries,
of life, he found himself at first in a situation scarcely supportable; and such was his melancholy, that he frequently
determined to put an end to his existence. It was full
eighteen months, according to his own account, before he
could reconcile himself to his lot. At length his mind became calm, and fully reconciled to his situation: he grew
happy, employed his time in building and decorating his
huts, chasing the goats, whom he soon equalled in speed,
and scarcely ever failed of catching them. He also tamed
young kids, and other animals, to be his companions. When
his garments were worn out, he made others from the skins
of the goats, whose flesh served him as food. His only
liquor was water. He computed that he had caught, during his abode in the island, about 1000 goats, half of which
he had suffered to go at large, having first marked them
with a slit in the ear. Commodore Anson, who went there
30 years after, found the first goat which they shot, had
been thus marked; and hence they concluded that it had
been under the power of Selkirk. Though he constantly
performed his devotions at stated hours, and read aloud,
yet when he was taken from the island, his language, from
disuse of conversation, had become scarcely intelligible.
In this solitude he remained four years and four months,
during which only two incidents occurred which he thought
worthy of record. The first was, that pursuing a goat eagerly, he caught at the edge of a precipice, of which he
was not aware, and he fell over to the bottom, where he
lay some time senseless; but of the exact space of time
in which he was bereaved of his active powers he could not
ferm an accurate estimate. When, however, he came to
himself, he found the goat lying under him dead. It was
with difficulty that he could crawl to his habitation, and it
was not till after a considerable time that he entirely recovered from his bruises. The other event was the arrival
of a ship, which he at first supposed to be French, but,
upon the crew’s landing, he found them to be Spaniards,
of whom he had too great a dread to trust himself in their
hands. They, however, had seen him, and he found it
extremely difficult to make his escape. In this solitude
Selkirk remained until the 2d of February, 1709, when he
saw two ships come to the bay, and knew them to be English. He immediately lighted a fire as a signal, and he
found, upon the landing of the men, that they were two
privateers from Bristol, commanded by captains Rogers and
Courtney. These, after a fortnight’s stay at Juan Fernandez, embarked, taking Selkirk with them, and returned byway of the East Indies to England, where they arrived on
the 1st of October, 1711; Selkirk having been absent eight
years. The public curiosity being much excited, he, after
his return, drew up some account of what had occurred
during his solitary exile, which he put into the hands of
Defoe, vvho made it the foundation of his well-known
work, entitled “Robinson Crusoe.
” The time and place
of Selkirk’s death are not on record. It is said, that so
late as 1798, the chest and musket, which Selkirk had with
him on the island, were in possession of a grand nephew,
John Selkirk, a weaver in Largo, North Britain. Such are
the particulars of this man’s history as recorded in “The
Englishman,
” No. 26, and elsewhere, but what credit is
due to it, we do not pretend to say.
transplanted thither in a colony from Rome. He was the second son of Marcus Annseus Seneca, commonly called the rhetorician, whose remains are printed under the title of
, an eminent Stoic philosopher, was born at Corduba in Spain, the year before the
beginning of the Christian sera, of an equestrian family,
which had probably been transplanted thither in a colony
from Rome. He was the second son of Marcus Annseus
Seneca, commonly called the rhetorician, whose remains
are printed under the title of “Stiasorise & Controversise,
cum Declainationum Excerptis;
” and his youngest brother
Annæus Mela (for there were three of them) was memorable for being the father of the poet Lucan. He was re*
jnoved to Rome, while he was yet in his infancy, by his
aunt, who accompanied him on account of the delicacy of
his health. There he was educated in the most liberal
manner, and under the best masters. He learned his eloquence from his father; but preferring philosophy to the
declamations of the rhetoricians, he put himself under the
stoics Attalus, Sotion, and Papirius Fabianus, of whom he
has made honourable mention in his writings. It is probable too, that he travelled when he was young, since we
find in several parts of his works, particularly in hij
“Quæstiones Naturales,
” some correct and curious observations on Egypt and the Nile. But these pursuits did not
at all correspond with that scheme of life which his father
designed; and to please him, Seneca engaged in the business of the courts, with considerable success, although he
was rather an argumentative than an eloquent pleader. As
soon as he arrived at manhood, he aspired to the honours
of the state, and became questor, praetor, and, as Lipsius
will have it, even consul, but the particulars of his public
life are not preserved.
readful massacre on St. Bartholomew’s day. Returning soon to France, he published a piece in French, called “A Remonstrance to the king upon some pernicious principles
, or John de Serres, a learned
Frenchman, was born in the sixteenth century, and was of
the reformed religion. His parents sent him to Lausanne,
where he was taught Latin and Greek, and attached himself much to the philosophy of Plato and Aristotle; but,
on his return to France, he studied divinity, in order to
qualify himself for the ministry. He began to distinguish
himself by his writings in 1570; and, in 1573, was obliged
to take refuge in Lausanne, after the dreadful massacre on
St. Bartholomew’s day. Returning soon to France, he
published a piece in French, called “A Remonstrance to
the king upon some pernicious principles in Bodin’s book
de Republica:
” in which he was thought to treat Bodin so
injuriously, that Henry III. ordered him to prison. Obtaining his liberty, he became a minister of Nismes in
1582, but never was looked upon as a very zealous protestant; and some have gone so far as to say, but without
sufficient foundation, that he actually abjured it. He is,
however, supposed to have been one of those four ministers, who declared to Henry IV. that a man might be
saved in the popish as well as the protestant religion; a
concession which certainly did not please his brethren.
He published, in 1597, with a view to reconcile the two
religions, “De Fide Catholica, sive de principiis religionis
Christiana?, communi omnium consensu semper et ubique
ratis;
” a work as little relished by the catholics, as by the
protestants. He died suddenly in 1598, when he was not
more than fifty, and the popish party circulated a report
that his brethren of Geneva had poisoned him.
naments. He made decorations also for the theatres of London and Dresden. The French king’s theatre, called la salle des machines, was under his management for some time.
, an ingenious architect and machinist, was born at Florence in 1695. He rendered himself famous by his exquisite taste in architecture, and by his genius for decorations, fetes, and buildings. He was employed and rewarded by most of the princes of Europe. He was honoured in Portugal with the order of Christ. In France he was architect and painter to the King, and member of the different academies established for the advancement of these arts. He received the same titles from the kings of Britain, Spain, Poland, and from the duke of Wirtemberg; but notwithstanding these advantages, his want of economy was so great, that he left nothing behind him. He died at Paris in 1766. Paris is indebted to him for many of its ornaments. He made decorations also for the theatres of London and Dresden. The French king’s theatre, called la salle des machines, was under his management for some time. He was permitted to exhibit shows consisting of single decorations, some of which are said to have been astonishingly sublime, as his representations of St. Peter’s of Rome; the descent of JEneas into hell; the enchanted forest; and the triumph of conjugal love; the travels of Ulysses; Hero and Leander; and the conquest of the Mogul by Thamas Koulikan. He built and embellished a theatre at Chambon for Mareschal Saxe, and had the management of a great number of fetes in Paris, Vienna, London, and Lisbon. Frederick prince of Wales, too, engaged him in his service: but the death of his royal highness prevented the execution of the designs which had been projected. Among his most admired architectural performances, are the portal, and many of the interior decorations of the church of St. Sulpice, at Paris the great parish church of Coulanges in Burgundy the great altar of the metropolitan church of Sens and of the Chartreux at Lyons, &c. &c.
f the ancient grammarians, a piece of Servius upon the feet of verses and the quantity of syllables, called “Centiaietrum.” This was first printed in 1476. Macrobius has
, a celebrated grammarian and critic of antiquity, flourished in the fifth century. He is known now chiefly by his commentaries upon
Virgil, which Barthius and others have supposed to be nothing more than a collection of ancient criticisms and remarks upon that poet, made by Servius. They were first
published by Valdarfer in 1471, and reprinted several
times in that century, afterwards in an edition of Virgil,
at Paris, by Robert Stephens, 1532, in folio, and by Fulvius Ursinus, in 1569, 8vo. A better edition was given by
Peter Daniel at Paris, in 1600; but the best is that printed
with the edition of Virgil, by Masvicius, in 1717, 4to.
Burman, in his edition of 1746, has so blended these notes
with those of Heinsius, as to render it difficult to determine
how he reconciles their opposite authorities. There is also
extant, and printed in several editions of the ancient grammarians, a piece of Servius upon the feet of verses and the
quantity of syllables, called “Centiaietrum.
” This was
first printed in Saturnalia.
”
ed to appear in his old age as a performer in these wretched theatrical exhibitions, and, in a farce called “St. George for England,” acted a dragon inclosed in a case
, a poetaster, much noticed in poetical history, and of whom, therefore, some account may
be expected, was the son of Joseph Settle, of Dunstable,
in Bedfordshire, and was born in 1648. In 1666 he was
entered a commoner of Trinity college, Oxford, but quitted the university and came to London probably in the
following year, when he commenced author and politician.
At his outset he joined the whigs, who were then, though
the minor, yet a powerful party, and employed his talents
in their support. Afterwards, he went over to the other
side, and wrote for the tories with as much spirit, and
doubtless as much principle, as he had employed for the
whigs. Among other effusions, he published a heroic
poem on the coronation of James II.; and wrote paragraphs
and essays in the newspapers in support of the administration. In this change of party he had woefully miscalculated; the revolution took place, and from that period
having lost the little credit he had, he lived poor and despised, subject to all the miseries of the most abject state
of indigence, and destitute of any advantageous and reputable connection. In 1680 he was so violent a whig, that
the famous ceremony of pope-burning on the 17th of November was entrusted to his management, and he seems
to have been at that time much in the confidence of those
who opposed government. After his change he became
equally violent against those with whom he had before
associated, and actually entered himself a trooper in king
James’s army at Hounslow Heath. In the latter part of
his life he was so reduced as to attend a booth in Bartholomew-fair, the keepers of which gave him a salary for writing drolls. He also was obliged to appear in his old age
as a performer in these wretched theatrical exhibitions,
and, in a farce called “St. George for England,
” acted a
dragon inclosed in a case of green leather of his own invention. To this circumstance, Dr. Young refers in the
following lines of his epistle to Mr. Pope:
admission into the Charter-house, and died there Feb. 12, 1723-4. The writer of a periodical paper, called The Briton,“Feb. 19, 1724, speaks of him as then just dead,
In the end, he obtained admission into the Charter-house,
and died there Feb. 12, 1723-4. The writer of a periodical paper, called The Briton,“Feb. 19, 1724, speaks
of him as then just dead, and adds,
” he was a man of tall
stature, red face, short black hair, lived in the city, and
had a numerous poetical issue, but shared the misfortune
of several other gentlemen, to survive them all."
negyric to celebrate the festival of the lord-mayor, in consequence of which he wrote various poems, called “Triumphs for the Inauguration of the Lord-mayor,” the last
Settle had a pension from the city, for an annual panegyric to celebrate the festival of the lord-mayor, in consequence of which he wrote various poems, called “Triumphs for the Inauguration of the Lord-mayor,
” the last
of which was in
s been preserved, intimates considerable command of numbers and language, though the ideas cannot be called original.
Mr. Seward was himself a poet, and a contributor to
Dodsley’s collection; he was also an admirer of our ancient
drama, and in 1750 published an edition of Beaumont and
Fletcher’s plays. Thus accomplished himself, the talents
of his daughter did not long escape his observation, and
tinder his instructions she laid the foundation of a taste for
poetry. The authors he recommended to her were those
of queen Anne’s reign. She wasea.ly familiar with Pope,
Young, Prior, and their predecessor Dry den, and in later
life, used to make little allowance for poetry of an uider
date, excepting only that of Sbakspeare and Milton. The
desire of imitating the compositions which gave her pleasure, very early displayed itself. She attempted metrical
versions of the Psalms, and even exercised herself in original composition, before she was ten years old. An “Address to the first fine day of a backward spring,
” which
has been preserved, intimates considerable command of
numbers and language, though the ideas cannot be called
original.
earned leisure, and, among other pursuits, amus,ed himself with collecting the materials for what he called “Drossiana,” in the European Magazine, which he began in October
, a biographical writer, was the
son of Mr. Seward, partner in the brewhouse under the
firm of Calvert and Seward, and was born in January 1747.
He first went to a small seminary in the neighbourhood of
Cripplegate, and afterwards to the Charter-house school,
where he acquired a competent knowledge of Greek and
Latin, which he improved at Oxford. Having no inclination to engage in business, he relinquished his concern in
the brewhouse at his father’s death; and being possessed
of an easy fortune, did not apply to any profession, but
devoted his time to learned leisure, and, among other
pursuits, amus,ed himself with collecting the materials for
what he called “Drossiana,
” in the European Magazine,
which he began in October 17 89, and continued without
intermission to the end of his life* After he had published
in this manner for some time, he was advised to make a
selection, which, in 1794, he began with two volumes, and
these were followed in the three succeeding years by three
more, under the title of “Anecdotes of some distinguished Persons, chiefly of the present and two preceding
Centuries;
” a work which met with, general approbation, and has been since reprinted. In 1799 he published
two volumes more on the plan of the former work, which
he entitled “Biographiana.
” These were finished a very
short time before his death.
r Raleigh, a tragedy, acted at Lincoln’s-inn-fields, 1719;” and part of another play, intended to be called “Richard the First,” the fragments of which were published in
, an English poet and physician,
was born at Windsor, where his father was treasurer and
chapter-clerk of the college; received his education at
Eton-school, and Peter-house, Cambridge; where having
taken the degree of B. M. he went to Leyden, to study
under Boerhaave, and on his return practised physic in
the metropolis with reputation. In the latter part of his
life he retired to Hampstead, where he pursued his profession with some degree of success, till three other physicians came to settle at the same place, when his practice
so far declined as to yield him very little advantage. He
kept no house, but was a boarder. He was much esteemed,
and so frequently invited to the tables of gentlemen in the
neighbourhood., that he had seldom occasion to dine at
home. He died Feb. 8, 1726; and was supposed to be
very indigent at the time of his death, as he was interred
on the 12th of the same month in the meanest manner, his
coffin being little better than those allotted by the parish
to the poor who are buried from the workhouse; neither
did a single friend or relation attend him to the grave. No
memorial was placed over his remains; but they lie just
under a hollow tree which formed a part of a hedge-row
that was once the boundary of the church-yard. He was
greatly esteemed for his amiable disposition; and is represented by some writers as a Tory in his political principles,
but of this there is no other proof given than his writing
some pamphlets against bishop Burnet. It is certain, that
a true spirit of liberty breathes in many of his works; and
he expresses, on many occasions, a warm attachment to
the Hanover succession. Besides seven controversial
pamphlets, he wrote, 1. “The Life of John Philips.
” 2,
“A vindication of the English Stage, exemplified in the
Cato of Mr. Addison, 1716;
” 3. “Sir Walter Raleigh, a
tragedy, acted at Lincoln’s-inn-fields, 1719;
” and part
of another play, intended to be called “Richard the First,
”
the fragments of which were published in Two
moral Essays on the Government of the Thoughts, and on
Death,
” and a collection of “Several poems published in
his life-time^
” Dr. Sewell was an occasional assistant
to Harrison in the fifth volume of “The Tatler; was a,
principal writer in the ninth volume of
” The Spectator;
and published a translation of “Ovid’s Metamorphoses, in
opposition to the edition of Garth and an edition of Shakspeare’s Poems. Jacob and Gibber have enumerated a
considerable number of his single poems; and in Mr. Nichols’s
” Collection" are some valuable ones, unnoticed
by these writers.
ted materially in the compilation of Halma’s French and Dutch Dictionary. His “History of the people called Quakers,” written first in Low Dutch, and afterwards, by himself,
, the historian of the Quakers,
was the son of Jacob Williamson Sewell, a citizen of Amsterdam, and a surgeon, and appears to have been born
therein 1650. His grandfather, William Sewell, was an
Englishman, and had resided at Kidderminster; but being
one of the sect of the Brownists, left his native country for
the more free enjoyment of his principles in Holland,
married a Dutch woman of Utrecht, and settled there. The
parents of the subject of this article both died when he was
young, but had instructed him in the principles of the
Quakers, to which he steadily adhered during life. His
education in other respects appears to have been the fruit
of his own application; and the time he could spare from
the business to which he was apprenticed (that of a weaver)
he employed with good success in attaining a knowledge of
the Greek, Latin, English, French, and High Dutch,
languages. His natural abilities being good, his application unwearied, and his habits strictly temperate, he soon
became noticed by some of the most respectable booksellers in Holland; and the translation of works of credit,
chiefly from the Latin and English tongues, into Low Dutch,
seems to have been one of the principal sources from which
his moderate income was derived, in addition to the part
he took, at different times, in several approved periodical publications. His modest, unassuming manners gained
him the esteem of several literary men, whose productions,
there is reason to believe, were not unfrequently revised
and prepared for the press by him. His knowledge of his
native tongue was profound: his “Dictionary,
” “Grammar,
” and other treatises on it, having left very little room
for succeeding improvement: and he assisted materially in
the compilation of Halma’s French and Dutch Dictionary.
His “History of the people called Quakers,
” written first
in Low Dutch, and afterwards, by himself, in English
(dedicated to George I.) was a very laborious
undertaking, as he was scrupulously nice in the selection of his
materials, which he had been during many years engaged
in collecting. Of the English edition, for it cannot properly be called a translation, it may be truly said, that as
the production of a foreigner, who had spent only about
ten months in England, and that above forty years before,
the style is far superior to what could have been reasonably
expected. One principal object with the author was, a
desire to correct what he conceived to be gross misrepresentations in Gerard Croese’s “History of Quakerism.
”
The exact time of SewelPs death does not appear; but in,
a note of the editor’s to the third edition of his “Dictionary,
” in History of the Quakers
” appears to have
been first published in
he caused to be printed a translation by Miles Covevdale, from the German of Wormulus, of a treatise called “A spirituall and most precious pearl, teaching all men to love
He appears to have been an author. While he was lord
protector, there went under his name, “Epistola exhortatoria missa ad Nobilitatem ac Plebem universumque populum regni Scotiae, Lond.
” A spirituall and most precious pearl, teaching all men to love and embrace the cross, as a most sweet
and necessary thing,
” &c. Lond. godly consolation,
” composed before
the time and knowledge of his disgrace; but being delivered to him in the Tower, his grace translated it from
French into English, and it was printed in 1550, under the
title of “An Epistle of Godly Consolacion,
” &c. Peter
Martyr also wrote an epistle to him in Latin, about the
same time, which pleased the duke so much, that at his
desire it was translated into English by Thomas Norton,
and printed in 1550, 8vo. In Strype is a prayer of the
duke “For God’s assistance in the high office of protector
and governor, now committed to him;
” and some of his
letters are preserved in the library of Jesus colkge, Cambridge, and among the Harleian Mss.
1433. Edward Arden was sheriff of the county in 1568. The woodland part of this county was anciently called Ardern, afterwards softened to Arden; and hence the name. Our
, was a considerable dealer in wool, and had
been an officer and bailiff (probably high-bailiff or mayor)
of the body corporate of Stratford. He held also the office
of justice of the peace, and at one time, it is said, possessed
lands and tenements to the amount of 500l. the reward of
his grandfather’s faithful and approved services to king
Henry VII. This, however, has been asserted upon very
doubtful authority. Mr. Malone thinks ft it is highly probable that he distinguished himself in Bosworth field on the
side of king Henry, and that he was rewarded for his military services by the bounty of that parsimonious prince,
though not with a grant of lands. No such grant appears
in the chapel of the Rolls, from the beginning to the end
of Henry’s reign.“But whatever may have been his former wealth, it appears to have been
” greatly reduced in the
latter part of his life, as we find, from the books of the
corporation, that in 1579 he was excused the trifling weekly tax of four-pence levied on all the aldermen; and that
in 1586 another alderman was appointed in his room, in
consequence of his declining to attend on the business of
that office. It is even said by Aubrey, a man sufficiently
accurate in facts, although credulous in superstitious narratives and traditions, that he followed for some time the occupation of a butcher, which Mr. Malone thinks not inconsistent with probability. It must have been, however,
at this time, no inconsiderable addition to his difficulties
that he had a family of ten children. His wife was the
daughter and heiress of Robert Arden, of Wellingcote, in
the county of Warwick, who is styled “a gentleman of
worship.
” The family of Arden is very ancient, Robert
Arden of Bromich, esq. being in the list of the gentry of
this county returned by the commissioners in the twelfth
year of king Henry VI. A. D. 1433. Edward Arden was
sheriff of the county in 1568. The woodland part of this
county was anciently called Ardern, afterwards softened to
Arden; and hence the name.
Our illustrious poet was the eldest son, and received his
early education, whether narrow or liberal, at a free school,
probably that founded at Stratford; but from this he appears
to have been soon removed, and placed, according to Mr.
Malone’s opinion, in the office of some country attorney,
or the seneschal of some manor court, where it is highly
probable he picked up those technical law phrases that so
frequently occur in his plays, and could not have been in
common use unless among professional men. Mr. Capell
conjectures that his early marriage prevented his being sent
to some university. It appears, however, as Dr. Farmer
observes, that his early life was incompatible with a course
of education, and it is certain that “his contemporaries,
friends and foes, nay, and himself likewise, agree in his
want of what is usually termed literature.
” It is, indeed,
a strong argument in favour of Shakspeare’s illiterature,
that it was maintained by all his contemporaries, many of
whom have left upon record every merit they could bestow
on him and by his successors, who lived nearest to his
time, when “his memory was green
” and that it has been
denied only by Gildon, Sewell, and others down to Upton,
who could have no means of ascertaining the truth.
ad such a strong tendency to deviate from moral purposes, that the force of law has in all ages been called in to preserve it within the bounds of common decency. The church
Shakspeare died in 1616, and seven years afterwards appeared the first edition of his plays, published at the charges
of four booksellers, a circumstance from which Mr. Malone
infers, “that no single publisher was at that time willing to
risk his money on a complete collection of our author’s
plays.
” This edition was printed from the copies in the
hands of his fellow-managers, Heminge and Condell, which
had been in a series of years frequently altered through
convenience, caprice, or ignorance. Heminge and Condell had now retired from the stage, and, we may suppose,
were guilty of no injury to their successors, in printing
what their own interest only had formerly withheld. Of
this, although we have no documents amounting t^ demonstration, we may be convinced, by adverting to a circumstance which will, in our days, appear very extraordinary,
namely, the declension of Shakspeare’s popularity. We
have seen that the publication of his works was accounted a
doubtful speculation, and it is yet more certain that so much
had the public taste turned from him in quest of variety,
that for several years after his death the plays of Fletcher
were more frequently acted than his, and during the whole
of the seventeenth century, they were made to give place
to performances, the greater part of which cannot now be
endured. During the same period only four editions of
his works were published, all in folio; and perhaps this
unwieldy size of volume may be an additional proof that
they were not popular; nor is it thought that the impressions were numerous.
These circumstances which attach to our author and to
his works, must be allowed a plausible weight in accounting
for onr deficiencies in his biography and literary career;
but there were circumstances enough in the history of the
times to suspend the progress of that more regular drama,
of which he had set the example, and may be considered
as the founder. If we wonder why we know so much less
of Shakspeare than of his contemporaries, let us recollect
that his genius, however highly and justly we now rate it,
took a direction which was not calculated for permanent
admiration, either in the age in which he lived, or in that
which followed. Shakspeare was a writer of plays, a promoter of an amusement just emerging from barbarism; and
an amusement which, although it has been classed among
the schools of morality, has ever had such a strong tendency to deviate from moral purposes, that the force of law
has in all ages been called in to preserve it within the
bounds of common decency. The church has ever been
unfriendly to the stage. A part of the injunctions of queen
Elizabeth is particularly directed against the printing of
plays; and, according to an entry in the books of the Stationers’ Company, in the 4 1 st year of her reign, it is ordered
that no plays be printed, except allowed by persons in authority. Dr. Farmer also remarks, that in that age, poetry
and novels were destroyed publicly by the bishops, and
privately by the puritans. The main transactions, indeed,
of that period could not admit of much attention to matters
of amusement. The reformation required all the circumspection and policy of a long reign to render it so firmly
established in popular favour as to brave the caprice of any
succeeding sovereign. This was effected in a great measure by the diffusion of religious controversy, which was
encouraged by the church, and especially by the puritans,
who were the immediate teachers of the lower classes, were
listened to with veneration, and usually inveighed against
all public amusements, as inconsistent with the Christian
profession. These controversies continued during the reign
of James I. and were in a considerable degree promoted by
him, although he, like Elizabeth, was a favourer of the
stage as an appemiage to the grandeur and pleasures of the
court. But the commotions which followed in the unhappy
reign of Charles I. when the stage was totally abolished, are
sufficient to account for the oblivion thrown on the history
and works of our great bard. From this time no inquiry
was made, until it was too late to obtain any information
more satisfactory than the few hearsay scraps and contested
traditions above detailed. “How little,
” says Mr. Steevens,
“Shakspeare was once read, may be understood from Tate,
who, in his dedication to the altered play of king Lear,
speaks of the original as an obscure piece, recommended
to his notice by a friend; and the author of the Tatler having occasion to quote a few lines out of Macbeth, was con^
tent to receive them from D'Avenant’s alteration of that
celebrated drama, in which almost every original beauty is
either aukwardly disguised, or arbitrarily omitted.
”
, gent. Theobald, the same accurate critic informs us, was desirous of palming upon the world a play called “Double Falsehood,” for a posthumous one of Shakspeare. In 1770
When public opinion had begun to assign to Shakspeare
the very high rank he was destined to hold, he became the
promising object of fraud and imposture. This, we have
already observed, he did not wholly escape in his own
time, and he had the spirit or policy to despise it. It
was reserved for modern impostors, however, to avail
themselves of the obscurity in which his history is involved.
In 1751 a book was published, entitled “A Compendious
or briefe examination of certayne ordinary Complaints of
diuers of our Countrymen in those our days; which, although they are in some parte unjust and frivolous, yet
are they all by way of dialogue, throughly debated and
discussed by William Shakspeare, gentleman.
” This had
been originally published in 1581, but Dr. Farmer has
clearly proved that W. S. gent, the only authority for attributing it to Shakspeare in the reprinted edition, meant
William Stafford, gent. Theobald, the same accurate critic informs us, was desirous of palming upon the world a
play called “Double Falsehood,
” for a posthumous one of
Shakspeare. In The Tragedy of Arden of Feversham and
Black Will,
” with a preface attributing it to Shakspeare,
without the smallest foundation. But these were trifles
compared to the -atrocious attempt made in 1795-6, when,
besides a vast mass of prose and verse, letters, &c. pretendedly in the hand-writing of Shakspeare and his correspondents, an entire play, entitled “Vortigern,
” was
not only brought forward for the astonishment of the admirers of Shakspeare, but actually performed on Drurylane stage. It would be unnecessary to expatiate on the
merits of this play, which Mr. Steevens has very happily
characterized as “the performance of a madman without a
lucid interval,
” or to enter more at large into the nature of
a fraud so recent, and so soon acknowledged by the authors of it. It produced, however, an interesting controversy between Mr. Malone and Mr. George Chalmers,
which, although mixed with some unpleasant asperities,
was extended to inquiries into the history and antiquities
of the stage, from which future critics and historians may
derive considerable information.
In this he continued till his friend and patron, knowing his great merit in astronomy and mechanics, called him to his assistance, in completing the astronomical apparatus
, an eminent mathematician, mechanist, and astronomer, was descended from an ancient family at Little-Horton, near Bradford, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, where he was born about 1651. He was at first apprenticed to a merchant at Manchester, but his inclination and genius being decidedly for mathematics, he obtained a release from his master, and removed to Liverpool, where be gave himself up wholly to the study of mathematics, astronomy, &c. and for a subsistence, opened a school, and taught writing and accounts, &c. Before he had been long at Liverpool, he accidentally met with a merchant or tradesman visiting that town from London, in whose house the astronomer Mr. Flamsteed then lodged; and such was Sharp’s enthusiasm for his favourite studies, that with the view of becoming acquainted with this emiment man, he engaged himself to the merchant as a bookkeeper. Having been thus introduced, he acquired the friendship of Mr. Flamsteed, who obtained for him a profitable employment in the dock-yard at Chatham. In this he continued till his friend and patron, knowing his great merit in astronomy and mechanics, called him to his assistance, in completing the astronomical apparatus in the royal observatory at Greenwich, which had been built about the year 1676.
not restrain it, and therefore referred them to Cromwell himself, then protector. These parties were called public resolutioners, and protestators or remonstrators. They
About this time the covenanting presbyterians in Scotland split into two parties. The spirit raged with great violence; and the privy-council established in that country could not restrain it, and therefore referred them to Cromwell himself, then protector. These parties were called public resolutioners, and protestators or remonstrators. They sent deputies up to London the former, Mr. Sharp, knowing his activity, address, and penetration the latter, Mr. Guthrie, a noted adherent to the covenant. A day being appointed for hearing the two agents, Guthrie spoke first, and spoke so long that, when he ended, the protector told Sharp, he would hear him another time; for his hour ior other business was approaching. But Sharp begged to be heard, promising to be short; and, being permitted to speak, in a few words urged his cause so well as to incline Oliver to his party. Having succeeded in this important affair, he returned to the exercise of his function; and always kept a good understanding with the chief of the opposite party that were most eminent for worth and learning. When general Monk advanced to London, the chief of the kirk sent Sharp to attend him, to acquaint him with the state of things, and to put him in mind of what was necessary; instructing him to use his utmost endeavours to secure the freedom and privileges of their established judicatures; and to represent the sinfulness and offensiveness of the late established toleration, by which a door was opened to many gross errors and loose practices in their church.
fatory address to the reader, concerning the depravity and folly of modern men of honour, falsely so called; including a short account of the principles and designs of
Mr. Sharp wrote, besides the works already mentioned
1. “Remarks on several very important Prophecies in
five Parts. I. Remarks on the 13th, 14th, 15th, and 16th
Verses in the seventh Chapter of Isaiah; in answer to Dr.
Williams’s Critical Dissertation on the same subject; II.
A Dissertation on the nature and style of Prophetical
Writings, intended to illustrate the foregoing Remarks
III. A Dissertation on Isaiah vii. 8 IV. On Gen. xlix. 10;
V. Answer to some of the principal Arguments used by Dr.
Williams in Defence of his Critical Dissertation,
” 1768,
8vo. 2. “A Representation of the injustice and dangerous tendency of tolerating Slavery, &c.
” with some other
tracts in support of his opinions. 3. “Remarks on the
Encroachments on the Riyer Thames, near Durham Yard,
”
Remarks on the Opinions of some of
the most celebrated writers on Crown Law, respecting
the due distinction between Manslaughter and Murder;
being an attempt to shew tiiat the plea of sudden anger
cannot remove the imputation and guilt of murder, when a
mortal wound is wilfully given with a weapon: that the
indulgence allowed by the courts to voluntary manslaughter
in rencounters, and in sudden affrays and duels, is indiscriminate, and without foundation in law: and that impunity in such cases of voluntary manslaughter is one of the
principal causes of the continuance and present increase of
the base and disgraceful practice of duelling. To which
are added, some thoughts on the particular case of the
gentlemen of the army, when involved in such disagreeable
private differences. With a prefatory address to the reader,
concerning the depravity and folly of modern men of
honour, falsely so called; including a short account of the
principles and designs of the work,
” Remarks on the Uses of the Definitive Article in the Greek
of the New Testament; containing many new proofs of
the Divinity of Christ, from passages which are wrongly
translated in the common English Version. To which is
added a plain matter-of-fact argument for the Divinitv of
Christ, by the Editor,
” Durhiin, 'Museum Oxoniense,
” published by Dr. Burgess, the
present very excellent bishop of St. David’s. A
Supplement to the Remarks was, at the same time, promised in
the third fasciculus of the Museum. “But,
” says Dr.
Burgess, “as many learned friends concurred with the
editor in thinking that the Remarks contain a very valuable
accession to the evidences of Christ’s divinity, he was unwilling to detain the Supplement, which exemplifies the
rules of the Remarks, any longer from the public; and has,
therefore, prevailed on Mr. Sharp to permit him to publish
it with the Remarks. He earnestly recommends them both
to Mr. Wakeneiu’s must deliberate consideration. To Mr.
Sharp’s Remarks and Supplement he has subjoined a plain
historical proof of the divinity or Cnrist, iounded on Chnst’s
own testimony of himself, attested and, interpreted by his
living witnesses and enemies, the Jews; on the evidence of
his trial and crucifixion; and on the most explicit declarations of the apostles after the resurrection of Christ. What
appeared to him on a former occasion (in a sermon on the divinity of Christ, 1792, second edition), to be a substantial and unanswerable argument, he has, in this little exercise on the subject, endeavoured to render an easy and
popular proof of our Saviour’s divinity. It was printed separately for the use of the unlearned part of his parishioners;
and is subjoined to this treatise for the convenience of
other unlearned readers, and such as have not much considered the subject.
” A second edition of the “Remarks
”
was published in Dear sir, I have great pleasure in presenting you with a new edition of your valuable tract. That
you have very happily and decisively applied your rule of
construction to the correction of the common English version of the New Testament, and to the perfect establishment of the great doctrine in question, the divinity of Christ,
no impartial reader, I think, can doubt, who is at all acquainted with the original language of the New Testament.
I say decisively applied, because I suppose, in all remote
and written testimony, the weight of evidence must ultimately depend on the grammatical analogy of the language
in which it is recorded. I call the rule yours; for, though
it was acknowledged and applied by Bege and others to
some of the texts alluded to by you, yet never so prominently, because singly, or so effectually, as in your remarks,
In the addition to the former edition, I wished to excite
the attention of a learned and declared enemy to the doctrine of our Saviour’s divinity; but he is no more and J
do not know that he even expressed, or has left behind
him, any opinion on the subject, or that any other Socinian has undertaken to canvass the principles of your Remarks. The public has, however, lately seen an ample
and learned confirmation of your rule, drawn from a very
minute, laborious, and candid examination of the Greek
and Latin fathers, in ‘Six Letters addressed to Granville
Sharp, Esq. respecting his Remarks on the Uses of the
Definitive Article in the Greek Text of the New Testament. London, 1802.’ I have taken some pains to improve the plain argument for Christ’s divinity, which I
before subjoined to your Remarks. In this edition I have
prefixed to it a table of evidences by Dr. Whitby, which I
hope the younger part of your readers will find useful to
them in pursuing the different branches of this most important subject; and you, J think, will not disapprove, because it is conducive to the principal purpose of your
tract.
” Bishop Burgess afterwards adverted, in a note on
his primary charge, to a weak attack on Mr. Granville
Sharp, in a publication entiled “Six more Letters, &c.
by Gregory Blunt, esq.
” These letters are very well calculated to
mislead the unlearned reader, by abstract questions, gratuitous assertions, and hypothetical examples, but communicate nothing on the score of authority, which bears any
comparison with the unanimous consent of the Greek
fathers; and nothing at all which has any pretence to
grammatical observation.
” In the latter part of
e grammar-school at Darlington under Mr. Metcalf, and while there published his first poem, in 1756, called “Liberty. Humbly inscribed to the Right Hon. the Earl of Darlington,”
, an ingenious poet, was born at Ravensworth, near Richmond in Yorkshire, about the year
1738 or 1739. His father was a person in low circumstances, and followed the occupation of a shoemaker. Our
author was first put to school at Kirkbyhill, in his father’s
neighbourhood; but he was soon removed to Scorton, five
miles from Richmond, where, after having gone through a
common course of education, he was appointed usher. Some
lime after he became usher to the grammar-school at Darlington under Mr. Metcalf, and while there published his
first poem, in 1756, called “Liberty. Humbly inscribed to
the Right Hon. the Earl of Darlington,
” 4to. During his
residence at this place he began to shew that negligence of
the dictates of prudence, and the rules of economy, which
marked his future life, insomuch that he was obliged to
quit his post and the country; and with nothing but his
talents came in quest of fortune to the metropolis.
poetical war kindled up by Churchill raging at that juncture with great violence, he wrote a satire, called cc The Four Farthing Candles,“4to. in which he attacked Messrs.
In London his first employment was as a writer for the
newspapers. In the spring of 1760 he was at St. Edmond’s
Bury, probably a member of the Norwich company of comedians, and published under the name of W. Seymour,
“Odes on the Four Seasons,
” 4to, a performance which
had been one of his youthful productions. In the summer
of that year he joined the hasty raised troop with which
Mr. Foote opened the Hay market with the “Minor,
” in.
which Shaw performed the part of Sir George Wealthy.
The winter of that year he passed either in Ireland or in
some country company, and afterwards performed on both
the London theatres; but about 1762 abandoned a pursuit
from which he was likely to derive neither profit nor credit.
In the same year he resumed the pen, and the poetical
war kindled up by Churchill raging at that juncture with
great violence, he wrote a satire, called cc The Four Farthing
Candles,“4to. in which he attacked Messrs. Lloyd,
Churchill, Colman, and Shirley. This performance was
executed with some spirit and success, and obtained so
much notice, as to encourage him to proceed as an author.
In 1766, he published
” The Race, a poem," 4to, in
which he characterized the chief poets of that period, and
some of them with great severity. This poem was re-published and enlarged in the next year. It appears from it,
that he had, by this time, no want of confidence in his
powers. He had learnt to deal his satire about with no
unsparing hand; and if it was not felt by the parties against
whom it was directed, it was owing to no lenity or forbearance in the satirist.
About this time he wrote an account of the virtues of a then popular medicine, called “The Beaume de Vie,” and was admitted as a partner to a proportion
About this time he wrote an account of the virtues of a
then popular medicine, called “The Beaume de Vie,
” and
was admitted as a partner to a proportion of the profits
arising from it. He had hitherto led a dissipated life, but
becoming sensible of it married, and for a short time had
the care of the last earl of Chesterfield, then an infant,
to instruct him in the first rudiments of literature. He also
issued proposals for publishing his poems by subscription;
but this was never executed, and he returned the money
he had received. In 1768, he lost his wife in child bed, of
her first child, and on this occasion wrote his best performance, entitled “A Monody to the memory of a young Lady,
by an afflicted Husband,
” 4to. The child, which was a
daughter, lived but a short time after its, mother, and Mr.
Shaw again lamented his second loss in strains not inferior
to the former, inserted in vol. III. of Pearch’s Poems. The
publication of these introduced him to the notice of the first
lord Lyttelton, but it does not appear that he derived any
advantage from his lordship’s acquaintance.
an epitome of the same; with, what may seem very odd in one of his character, two comedies, 'the one called “Words made visible, or Grammar and Rhetoric,” 1679, 8vo the
He died Jan. 22, 1696, in the 59th year of his age,
leaving behind him the character of an upright, modest, sensible, aud moderate man, an ornament to his profession,
and a benefactor to his country. Besides bishop Fuller abovementioned, who said that he was glad to have so worthy a
man in his diocese upon any terms, he appears to have been
highly respected by Dr. Barlow, the subsequent bishop of Lincoln, and lived likewise on friendly terms with the vicar of
Ashby de la Zouch. When toleration was granted to the
dissenters, he licensed his school for a place of worship, but
contrived that the meetings should be between church,
hours, and attended the church at the usual periods with
his whole school and many of his congregation. He wrote
several religious tracts, particularly “Immanuel;
” “The
True Christian 1 s Test,
” “The voice of one crying in the
wilderness, &c;
” and a Latin grammar, and an epitome
of the same; with, what may seem very odd in one of his
character, two comedies, 'the one called “Words made visible, or Grammar and Rhetoric,
” The different Humours of Men,
”
t represented at Coventigarden; and as the manager, Mr. Beard, had not returned it in what Shebbeare called proper time, the latter published a pamphlet of correspondence
Early in life he appears to have written a comedy, which
in 1766 he made an effort to get represented at Coventigarden; and as the manager, Mr. Beard, had not returned
it in what Shebbeare called proper time, the latter published
a pamphlet of correspondence on the subject. In 1768 he
wrote the review of books in the “Political Register
” for
three mouths, and was often engaged to write for particular:
persons, with whom he frequently quarrelled when he came
to be paid, and sometimes prosecuted them in the courts.
His pen seems to have been constantly employed, and he
wrote with great rapidity what certainly can now be read
with little satisfaction, and must soon be forgotten. Though
pensioned by government, he added little to its support,
and gave disgust to its friends from the virulence with which
he attacked its adversaries, and which defeated his own
purpose. During the latter part of his life, he retired
more from public view. In defence, however, of the
measures of administration respecting the American war,
he wrote two pamphlets, one against Mr. Burke, and another against Dr. Price.
publications, satirical, political, and medical, amount, it is said, to thirty-four, besides a novel called “Lydia, or Filial Piety,” in which also he has introduced living
His publications, satirical, political, and medical, amount,
it is said, to thirty-four, besides a novel called “Lydia, or
Filial Piety,
” in which also he has introduced living characters. He died Aug. 1, 1788, leaving, we are told,
among those who knew him best, the character of a benevolent man, which, from the affectionate manner in which
he speaks of his relations, he probably deserved. His character, in other respects, cannot be held up to admiration.
destroying the effect of the tragedy, having occurred to the manager, the same speeches, when again called for by the audience on the succeeding night, were refused by
Mr. Sheridan appeared to much more advantage afterwards as a reformer of the manners of the Dublin audience,
which he attempted with great spirit. The young and unruly among the male part of the audience, had long claimed
a right of coming into the green-room, attending rehearsals, and carrying on gallantries, in the most open and
offensive manner, with such of the actresses as would admit
of them, while those who would not were perpetually exposed to insult and ill-treatment. These grievances Sheridan determined by degrees to remove, and at last happily
effected, though not until he was involved in contests with
the most tumultuous audiences, both at the hazard of
losing his means of subsistence, and even of losing his life,
from the resentment of a set of lawless rioters, who were
at length, through an exertion of justice in the magistracy
of Dublin in the support of public decency, convinced of
their error, or at least of the impracticability of pursuing
it any farther with impunity. During the space of about
eight years, Mr. Sheridan possessed the office of manager
of the theatre royal of Dublin, with all the success both
with respect to fame and fortune that could well be expected; till at length he was driven from the stage and its
concerns by another of those popular tumults by which
managers and performers are daily liable to suffer. In the
summer of the year 1754, in which the rancour of political
party arose to the greatest height that it had almost ever
been known to do in Dublin, Mr. Sheridan unfortunately
revived a tragedy, viz. Miller’s “Mahomet.
” In this
play were many passages respecting liberty, bribery, and
corruption, which pleased the anti-courtiers as expressive
of their own opinions in regard to certain persons at that
time in power, and therefore they insisted on those passages
being repeated, a demand which, on the first night of its
representation, the actor in whose part most of them occurred, complied with. The absurdity, however, of such
repetitions, merely as destroying the effect of the tragedy,
having occurred to the manager, the same speeches, when
again called for by the audience on the succeeding night,
were refused by the actor, and he being obliged to hint
the cause of his refusal, the manager became the object of
their resentment. On his not appearing to mollify their
rage by some kind of apology, they flew out into the most
outrageous violence, cul the scenery to pieces with their
swords, tore up the benches and boxes, and, in a word,
totally despoiled the theatre; concluding with a resolution never more to permit Mr. Sheridan to appear on that
stage.
England as a lecturer on his darling elocution. Four years before he had published a volume in 8vo, called “British Education the source of the Disorders of Great Britain.
In the year 1757 Mr. Sheridan had published a plan, by
which he proposed to the natives of Ireland the establish^
ment of an academy for the accomplishment of youth in
every qualification necessary for a gentleman. In the
formation of this design he considered the art of oratory,
his favourite hobby, as one of the principal essentials; and
in order to give a stronger idea of the utility cf that art,
by example as well as theory, he delivered in public two
or three orations calculated to give the highest proofs of
the abilities of the proposer, and his fitness for the office
of superintendant of such an academy, for which post he
modestly offered his service to the public. His biographer,
however, gives us no further account of this plan, but proceeds to relate more of his theatrical disputes, in which he
always appears to have been unfortunate, although with a
shew of reason on his side. In 1759 we find him again
in England as a lecturer on his darling elocution.
Four years before he had published a volume in 8vo,
called “British Education the source of the Disorders of
Great Britain. Being an essay towards proving that the
immorality, ignorance, and false taste which so generally
prevail, are the natural and necessary consequences of the
present defective system of education; with an attempt
to shew that a revival of the art of speaking, and the study
of our own language, might contribute in a great measure
to the cure of those evils.
” In confirmation of this opinion,
he fiad composed a course of lectures on elocution^ and
began to deliver them in London, Oxford, Cambridge, and
other places, with the success which generally attends
novel plans; and in one instance with very extraordinary
success, for at Cambridge, March 16, 1759, he was honoured with the same degree he had received in Dublin,
that of M. A. In the winter of 1760, he again appeared at
Drury-lane theatre, and again had a quarrel with Garrick,
which put an end to his engagement.
to his writings, we perceive very little that is either solid or brilliant, or. that deserves to be called genius. He set out in life with absurd and wild notions of the
Mr. Sheridan’s biographer asserts that “his talents were
more solid than brilliant, and his genius inferior to his industry.
” If this opinion refers to his merit on the stage,
we are not enabled to appreciate its justice: if to his
writings, we perceive very little that is either solid or
brilliant, or. that deserves to be called genius. He set out
in life with absurd and wild notions of the utility of oratory to cure the moral and political evils of the world, and
he persisted in them to the last. His biographer allows
that he had no mean opinion of himself, and might have
added that this opinion of himself, with its concomitant,
envy, his preposterous schemes, and his lofty sense of superiority, became the bane of his life, marked as it “uniformly
” might be “with uprightness and integrity.
” In
his biography of Swift, he was fortunate in obtaining the
best materials, but peculiarly unfortunate in a want of
judgment to make use of them, and in not seeing, what
every one else saw, that although they might furnish an
impartial account of that.extraordinary man, they could by
no art support a continued panegyric. Sheridan’s early
attachment to the stage, where he was to learn his wonderworking oratory, proved of lasting detriment to him. It
disturbed his imagination, threw his mind out of a regular
train of thinking, and, with the distresses which his repeated quarrels and failures brought upon him, led him to
the quackery of itinerant lectures, which were neglected
after the first curiosity had been gratified.
f the novel class in ours, or in any other language. She also wrote a little romance, in one volume, called “Nourjahad,” in which there is a great deal of imagination,
Mr. Sheridan’s wife, Frances, was born in Ireland about
the year 1724, but descended from a good English family
which had removed thither. Her maiden name was Chamberlaine, and she was grand-daughter of sir Oliver Cham*
berlaine. The first literary performance by which she distinguished herself, was a little pamphlet at the time of the
political dispute relative to the theatre, in which Mr. Sheridan had newly embarked his fortune. A work so well
timed exciting the attention of Mr. Sheridan, he by an
accident discovered his fair patroness, to whom he was
soon afterwards married. She was a person of the most
amiable character in every relation of life, with the most
engaging manners. After lingering some years in a very
weak state of health, she died at Blois, in the south of
France, in the year 1767. Her “Sydney Bidclulph
” has
been ranked with the first productions of the novel class in
ours, or in any other language. She also wrote a little
romance, in one volume, called “Nourjahad,
” in which
there is a great deal of imagination, productive of an adVol. XXVII. H H
mirable moral. And she was the authoress of two comedies; “The Discovery,
” and “The Dupe.
”
ost celebrated preachers of his time; and notwithstanding some decree of natural impediment (what is called a thickness of speech), he delivered his sermons with such propriety
, eldest son to the preceding, and bishop of London, was born in that city in 1678. He was sent at an early age to Eton school, where he laid the foundation of that classical elegance which is visible in most of his works, especially in his much-admired sermons, About 1693 he was removed to Cambridge, and admitted of Katherine-hall, under the tuition of Dr. Long, afterwards bishop of Norwich. Here he took his degree of B. A. in 1697, and that of M. A. in 1701, and between these periods was elected to a fellowship, and entered into holy orders. How highly he must have been esteemed even at this early period, appears from his first preferment in the church, which was to one of its highest dignities, under the bench, the mastership of the Temple, to which he was appointed in 1704. That such a rapid elevation should have given offence, can excite no surprize. It was probably unprecedented, and in so young a man, might be thought unjustifiable, yet it took place at a time when preferments were not lightly bestowed, and Mr. Sherlock in a very short time exhibited such talents as removed all prejudices against him. Indeed he appears to have felt it necessary to justify the authors of his promotion, both upon his own account and that of the church. He exerted the utmost diligence, therefore, in the cultivation of his talents and the display of his learning and eloquence, and in the course of a few years became one of the most celebrated preachers of his time; and notwithstanding some decree of natural impediment (what is called a thickness of speech), he delivered his sermons with such propriety and energy as to rivet the attention of his hearers, and command their admiration.
herlock the nickname of cardinul Alberom, while about the same time Bentley’s antagonist, Middleton, called Sherlock, “the principal champion and ornament of both church
In 1714, at which time he took his doctor’s degree in
divinity, he succeeded sir William Dawes in the mastership of Katherine-hall, and when appointed
vice-chancellor, in his turn, discharged the duties of that office in a
manner the most beneficial to the university. In particular he exerted himself in inspecting and bringing into
order the public archives, and in the course of this employment acquired such a knowledge of the constitution,
history, power, and immunities of the university, as gave
his opinion a very great weight in all subsequent disputes.
He likewise, during his residence in Katherine-hall, discovered not only very superior abilities with deep and extensive learning, but also much wisdom, policy, and talents
for governing. It was in allusion to this political sway,
that Dr. Bentley during his disputes at Cambridge, gave
Dr. Sherlock the nickname of cardinul Alberom, while
about the same time Bentley’s antagonist, Middleton, called
Sherlock, “the principal champion and ornament of both
church and university.
” This was very high praise from
one who reflected so little honour on either.
o famous by their travels and gallant exploits, that in 1607, they were made the subject of a comedy called “The Travels of the three brothers Shirleys,” by John Day, 4to,
He and his two brothers, sir Thomas and sir Robert, rendered themselves so famous by their travels and gallant exploits, that in 1607, they were made the subject of a comedy called “The Travels of the three brothers Shirleys,
”
by John Day, 4to,
There was one Mr. Henry Shirley, a contemporary of our author, who wrote a tragedy called “The Martyred Soldier;” which was often acted with applause.
There was one Mr. Henry Shirley, a contemporary of
our author, who wrote a tragedy called “The Martyred
Soldier;
” which was often acted with applause. It was
printed in 1631, and dedicated by the publisher J. K. to
sir Kenelm Digby; the author being then dead. More recently there was a William Shirley, who was for some
years resident in Portugal, in a public character, as it is
supposed. On some disgust, however, or dispute in which
he had involved himself there, he returned to England
about 1749. He was esteemed well versed in affairs of
trade, and the commercial interests and connections of
different kingdoms, especially those of Great Britain and
Portugal. He was also considered as the author of several
letters on those subjects, published in the Daily Gazetteer, and signed Lusitanicus; and wrote a pamphlet, entitled
“Observations upon the sentence of the conspirators against
the king of Portugal,
”
sion, was. thought an infringement upon the privileges of the House of Lords, and the bookseller was called to the bar, for the publication of it. Sir Bartholomew also
Two editions of “Cases in parliament resolved and adjudged upon petitions and writs of error,
” by sir Bartholomew, have been published, one in Reports of cases in Banco Regis from 30
Car. II. to 6 William III.
” 1708, and 1720, 2 vols. folio;
bnt the second volume is first in point of time. A second
edition was published in 1794, in 2 vols. 8vo, by Thomas
Leach, esq. with additional notes and references.
rgest stone he ever saw employed in any edifice. A number of fragments of vases, like those commonly called Etruscan, lay among the ruins of Mycena. From this place they
Proceeding to Argos, and thence to Pvlycena, the travellers were highly gratified by rinding, on the gate of the latter, those ancient lions, which Pausanias describes as the work of the Cyclops; and near it the reputed tomb of Agamemnon, a circular building, formed of immense masses of stone, placed with such geometrical precision, though without mortar, that not one had given way. That which forms the portal is described by Dr. Sibthorp as the largest stone he ever saw employed in any edifice. A number of fragments of vases, like those commonly called Etruscan, lay among the ruins of Mycena. From this place they returned by land to Argos, whence they proceeded to Corinth, Patras, and by way of Elis to Pyrgos. Here they obtained another escort, and safely reached Calamata, on the gulf of -Corone, where they were detained by the celebration of Easter, on the 12th of April, amid a profusion of sky-rockets and crackers. Proceeding in a boat along the barren and craggy shore, covered with bushy and prickly Euphorbia^ they reached Cardamoula. Here Panagiote, a popular character, nephew of the Cherife, came down, with a train of followers, to welcome the strangers, and conducted them to his tower-like castle, where a narrow entrance, and dark winding stair-case, led to a chamber, whose thick walls and narrow loop-holes seemed well prepared for defence. Taygetus, the highest mountain in the Morea, and almost rivalling Parnassus, was ascended by our adventurous travellers; but the quantity of snow, and the grea't distance, prevented their reaching the summit. Panagiote and fifty of his followers accompanied them, and he displayed his botanical knowledge by shewing Dr. Sibthorp darne^ still called aiga, among the corn, which he said occasioned dizziness; and a wonderful root, the top of which is used as an emetic, the bottom as a purge. This proved Euphorbia Apios, to which the very same properties are attributed by Dioscorides.
ompliment to her husband the king of Spain. In Elizabeth’s reign his abilities were more immediately called forth, and proved him a brave soldier, a consummate general,
, a very accomplished English gentleman, and one of the greatest ornaments of the court of queen Elizabeth, was born Nov. 29, 1554, at Penshurst in Kent. He was the grandson of sir William Sidney, knight banneret, and chamberlain and steward of the household to Henry VIII. His father, Henry Sidney, was from his infancy the companion and bosom friend of Edward VI., who conferred upon him the honour of knighthood, constituted him ambassador to France, and afterwards promoted him to several appointments near his person. He was at this time universally beloved and admired, as the most ac^ complished gentleman in the court of the youthful monarch, who expired in his arms. Sir Henry, after this melancholy event, retired to his seat at Penshurst. He afterwards enjoye'd the favour of queen Mary, and gave his son the name of Philip, in compliment to her husband the king of Spain. In Elizabeth’s reign his abilities were more immediately called forth, and proved him a brave soldier, a consummate general, an able counsellor, and a wise legislator, while in private life he was no less estimable as a husband, father, and a friend; firmly attached to the church of England, and adorning his Christian profession by his temperance and exemplary piety. He was lord president of Wales, and for the space of eleven years discharged the administration of lord deputy of Ireland, with extraordinary justice and probity, and left to provincial governors an example of integrity, moderation, and wisdom, which was never surpassed. The mother of Philip Sidney, was Mary, the eldest daughter of the unfortunate duke of Northumberland, a lady no less illustrious and amiable than her husband.
ster’s husband. When she war, on a visit at Wanstead, Sidney composed a masque to amuse her majesty, called “The Lady of May,” which was performed before her. In this dramatic
To his attainments in Greek and Latin, he had now added
a fenowledm.' of the French, Spanish, and Italian languages.
On his return he became the delight and admiration of the
English court, by his dignified and majestical address, the
urbanity of his manners, and the sweet complacency of his
whole deportment. The queen treated him with peculiar
kindness, calling him “her Philip,
” in opposition, it; is
said, to Philip of Spain, her sister’s husband. When she
war, on a visit at Wanstead, Sidney composed a masque to
amuse her majesty, called “The Lady of May,
” which was
performed before her. In this dramatic composition he
betrayed some proficiency in the school of courtly adulation, by the frequent allusions he has made to Elizabeth’s
beaut).
his sister’s pen, and carefully perused by others under her direction, so that it was very properly called “The countess of Pembroke’s Arcadia.” It now lies neglected
Among the fashionable amusements in the court of Elizabeth, tournaments were most in vogue. In 1580, Philip
earl of Arundel, and sir William Drury his assistant, challenged all comers to try their feats of arms in those exercises. This challenge was given in the genuine spirit of
chivalry in honour of the queen. Among those who gallantly offered themselves as defenders, were Edward Vere,
earl of Oxford, lord Windsor, Mr. Philip Sidney, and
fourteen others. The victory Was adjudged by her majesty
to the earl of Oxford. With this earl of Oxford Sidney
had afterwards a serious quarrel, having received a personal
insult from him. The queen interposed to prevent a duel,
with which Sidney was much dissatisfied, and to compose
his mind retired to Wilton, the seat of his brother-in-law
the earl of Pembroke. In this seat of rural beauty (and not at Houghton-house, as asserted in Gough’s Camden, which was not built until after his death) he planned the
design of the “Arcadia.
” It has been conjectured that
the Ethiopic history of Heliodorus, which had been recently translated into English prose by Thomas Underdowne, suggested that new mode of writing romance which
is pursued in this work; but it seems more probable that
he derived the plan of his work from the “Arcadia
” of
Sannazarius, a complete edition of which was printed at
Milan in 1504. The persons introduced by the Italian
author are shepherds, and their language, manners, and
sentiments are such as suit only the innocence and simplicity of pastoral life. This species of composition may be
considered as forming the second stage of romance-writing.
The heroism and the gallantry, the moral and virtuous
turn of the chivalry-romance, were still preserved; but the
dragons, the necromancers, the enchanted castles were
banished, and some small resemblance to human nature
was admitted. Still, however, there was too much of the
marvellous in them to please an age which aspired to refinement. The characters were discerned to be strained, the
style swollen, the adventures incredible, and the books
themselves were voluminous and tedious. With respect to
the “Arcadia,
” Sidney formed a just estimate when he
characterized it as “an idle composition, as a trifle, and
triflingly handled.
” He appears indeed to have written it
chiefly for his sister’s amusement, to whom he sent it in
portions as it came from his pen. He never completed the
third book, nor was any part of the work printed during
his life. It is said he intended to arrange the whole anew*
and to have changed the subject by celebrating the prowess
and military deeds of king Arthur, The whole, imperfect
as he left it, was corrected by his sister’s pen, and carefully perused by others under her direction, so that it was
very properly called “The countess of Pembroke’s Arcadia.
” It now lies neglected on the shelf, and has almost
sunk into oblivion; yet the reception it obtained from the
public, having gone through fourteen impressions, and
having been translated into the French, Dutch, and other
European languages, clearly evinces that it was once held
in very high estimation. “There are,
” says his biographer, “passages in this work exquisitely beautiful, and
useful observations on life and manners, a variety and accurate discrimination of characters, fine sentiments expressed in strong and adequate terms, animated descriptions, equal to any that occur in the ancient or modern
poets, sage lessons of morality, and judicious reflexions on
government and policy.
”
his birth had happened at either of these places, the grammarians tell us, that he should have been called Italicensis, and not Italicus. When he came to Rome, he applied
, a Roman poet, and author of a poetical history of the second Punic war, which decided the empire of the world in favour of the Romans, was born in the reign of Tiberius, about A. D. 15, and is supposed to have derived the name of Italicus from the place of his birth; but whether he was born at Italica in Spain, or atCorsinium in Italy, which, according to Strabo, had the name of Italica given it during the social war, is a point which cannot be known: though, if his birth had happened at either of these places, the grammarians tell us, that he should have been called Italicensis, and not Italicus. When he came to Rome, he applied himself to the bar; and, by a close imitation of Cicero, succeeded so well, that he became a celebrated advocate and most accomplished orator. His merit and character recommended him to the highest offices in the republic, even to the consulship, of which he was possessed when Nero difed. He is said to have been aiding in the accusation of persons of high rank and fortune, whom that tyrant had devoted to destruction: but he retrieved his character afterwards by a long and uniform course of virtuous behaviour, and held a principal office under the emperor Vitellius, which he executed so well as to preserve his credit with the public. Vespasian sent him as proconsul into Asia, where he behaved with integrity and unblemished reputation. After having thus spent the best part of his life in the service of his country, he bade adieu to public affairs, resolving to consecrate the remainder of his days to retirement and the Muses. He had several fine villas in the country one at Tusculum, celebrated for having been Cicero’s and a farm near Naples, said to have been Virgil’s, and at which was his tomb, which Silius often visited. Martial compliments him on both these accounts. In his retirement he applied himself to poetry, not so much from the impulse of genius, which would have appeared earlier, but from his enthusiastic regard for Virgil, to whose memory he paid the highest veneration, and whose birth-day he is said to have celebrated annually with more solemnity than his own. He has endeavoured to imitate him in his poem; and, though he falls greatly short, yet there are some splendid passages and strains of imagination which enliven a historical detail that otherwise may be read with more pleasure in Livy’s prose. After spending a considerable time in this retirement, and reaching his seventy- fifth year, he was seized with an incurable ulcer, which afflicted him with unsupportable pains, and drove him to put an end to his life by refraining from sustenance. The best and almost the only account we have of Silius Italicus is in one of Pliny’s letters, from which most of the above particulars are taken.
etiorum Respublica,“often reprinted, and esteemed one of the best of that collection of little books called” Republics.“3.” Vallesise descriptionis libri duo, et de Alpibus
His works are very numerous, some on subjects of divinity, commentaries on the scriptures, c. and some on the
controversies most agitated in his time. He wrote also the
lives of Peter Martyr, Gesner, and Bullinger, each in a
thin 4io volume; published an epitome of Gesner’s “Bibliotheca,* 5 155-), fol. and was editor of some of the works
of Martyr and Bullinger. To those we may add, 1.
” Jethici costtiographta, Antonini Itinerarimn, Rutiliani Numantiani hinerarium, et alia varia,“basil', 1575, 12mo,
with valuable scholia. 2.
” Helvetiorum Respublica,“often
reprinted, and esteemed one of the best of that collection
of little books called
” Republics.“3.
” Vallesise descriptionis libri duo, et de Alpibus commentarius,“1574, 8vo.
4.
” Vocabularia rei nummarise ponderum et mensurarum,
Gr. Lat. Heb Arab, ex diversis autoribus collecta," Tignri, 1584, 8vo, &c. &C.
tians to depart from the religion of their ancestors. From his wish to unite discordant sects, he is called by a modern (Peter Petit) “omnium veterum philosophorurn coagulum.”
, an ancient philosopher of the sixth century, was a native of Cihcia, a disciple of Ammonias, the
peripatetic, and endeavoured to unite the Platonic and
Stoic doctrines with the peripatetic. Distrusting his situation under the emperor Justinian, he went to Cosroes
king of the Persians: but returned to Athens, after it
had been stipulated in a truce between the Persians and
the Romans, A. D. 549, that he and his friends should live
quietly and securely upon what was their own, and not be
compelled by the Christians to depart from the religion of
their ancestors. From his wish to unite discordant sects,
he is called by a modern (Peter Petit) “omnium veterum
philosophorurn coagulum.
” He wrote commentaries upon
several of Aristotle’s works, once thought to be valuable in
themselves, but now consulted only for some curious fragments of ancient philosophers preserved in them. Of these
there are three Aldine editions, 152b and 1527. But, of all
his productions, some of which are lost, at least unpublished, his “Commentary upon Epictetus
” has obtained
most reputation. Fabricius is of opinion, that there is nothing in Pagan antiquity better calculated to form the manners, or to give juster ideas of a Divine Providence. It
has been several times printed in Greek and Latin, particularly at Ley den, 1639, in 4to, and at London, in 1670,
in 8vo. Dacier published a French translation of it at
Paris, 1715, 12mo; and Dr. George Stanhope an English
one at London, 1704, 8vo.
period of time they include is from 1601 to 1640. He published also another work of a similar kind, called “11 Mercurio, owero istoria de' correnti Tempi,” from 1647 to
, an Italian annalist, was born in 1613,
and was a monk of Parma, where he employed the leisure
hours which a monastic life afforded, in writing- the history
of his times. The confidence placed in him by political
men, and the correspondence to which he had access, enabled him to penetrate into the secret motives and causes
of actions and events, and gave an air of authenticity and
consequence to his public communications. He is said to
have been the first, in Italy at least, who published a kind
of political journal under the name of “Memorie recondite,
” afterwards collected into volumes. The first two having found their way into France, induced cardinal Mazarine to entertain a very high opinion of the author, and by
his persuasion, Louis XIV. invited Siri to Paris. On his
arrival, he was preferred to a secular abbey, and quitting
his ecclesiastical functions, lived at court in great intimacy
and confidence with the king and his ministers, and was
made almoner and historiographer to his majesty. There,
in 1677, he published the 3d and 4th volumes of his journal, and continued it as far as the eighth, 4to. This, says
Baretti, is as valuable a history as any in Italian, though
the style and language are but indifferent, and it is very
difficult to find all the volumes. The period of time they
include is from 1601 to 1640. He published also another
work of a similar kind, called “11 Mercurio, owero istoria de' correnti Tempi,
” from 1647 to 1682, which extends to fifteen 4to volumes, the two last of which are more
difficult to be found than all the rest. The former work,
however, is in most estimation on account of the historical
documents it contains, which are always useful, whatever
colouring an editor may please to give. Siri has not escaped
the imputation of venality, especially in his attachment to
the French court, yet Le Cierc observes (Bibl. Choisie, vol. IV.) that no French writer dared to speak so freely of
the public men of that nation as Siri has done. There is
a French translation of the “Memorie recondite,
” under
the title of “Memoires secrets,
” which, Landi says, might
have been much improved from Siri’s extensive correspondence with almost all the ministers of Europe, now extant
in the Benedictine library of Parma, and among the private
archives of Modena. Siri died in 1683, in the seventieth
year of his age.
, originally called Francis Albisola Della Rovera, is said by some writers to have
, originally called Francis Albisola Della
Rovera, is said by some writers to have been the son of a
fisherman at Celles, a village live leagues from Savona in
the territory of Genoa, but others derive him from a branch
of a noble family. He was born in 1413, entered the Franciscan order, took a doctor’s degree at Padua, and taught
with reputation in the universities of Bologna, Pavia, Sienna,
Florence, and Perugia. After this he became general of
the Franciscans, then cardinal through the interest of cardinal Bessarion, and at length pope, August 9, 1471, on
the death of Paul II. He immediately armed a fleet
against the Turks, and displayed great magnificence and
liberality during his whole pontificate. He was almost the
founder of, and certainly greatly enriched the Vatican library, and entrusted the care of it to the learned Platina.
He published a bull, March 1, 1746, granting indulgences
to those who should celebrate the festival of the Immaculate Conception of the Holy Virgin; the first decree of the
Roman church concerning that festival. The establishment of the feast of St. Joseph, for which Gerson had
taken great pains, is also ascribed to this pope. Historians
have reproached him with conniving at the vices of his
nephews, being too violent against the Medici family and
the Venetians, and having joined in the conspiracy of the
Pazzi at Florence. There seems upon the whole to have
been little in his character to command the respect of posterity, except his patronage of literature. He died
August 13, 1484, aged 71. Before his election to the pontificate, he wrote the following treatises “De Sanguine
Christi,
” Rome, De futuris contigentibus
” “De potentia Dei;
” “De Conceptione beatse
V.irginis,
” &c.; a very scarce work is also attributed to him,
entitled “Regulne Cuncellariae,
” La Banque Romaine,
”
ons may be emptied, and room made for others; and that the world may see, that Divine Providence has called us to the chair of St. Peter to reward the good, and to chastise
The lenity of Gregory’s government had introduced a
general licentiousness among all ranks of people; which,
though somewhat restrained while he lived, broke out into
open violence the very day after his death. Riots, rapes,
robberies, and murders, were, during the vacancy of the
see, claily committed in every part of the ecclesiastical
state; so that the reformation of abuses, in the church as
well as the state, was the first and principal care of Sixtus
V. for such was the title Montalto assumed. The first
days of his pontificate were employed in receiving the congratulations of the Roman nobility, and in giving audience
to foreign ministers; and though he received them with
seeming cheerfulness and complaisance, yet he soon dismissed them, desiring to be excused, “for he had something else to do than to attend to compliments.
” It having
been customary with preceding popes to release prisoners
on the day of their coronation, delinquents used to surrender themselves after the pope was chosen; and several
offenders, judging of Montalto’s disposition by his behaviour while a cardinal, came voluntarily to the prisons, not
making the least doubt of a pardon: but they were fatally
disappointed; for when the governor of Rome and the
keeper of St. Angelo’s castle waited on his holiness to
know his intention upon this matter, Sixtus replied, “You
certainly do not either know your proper distance, or are
very impertinent. What have you to do with pardons and
acts of grace, and releasing of prisoners? Don't you
think it sufficient, that our predecessor has suffered the
judges to lie idle and unemployed these thirteen years?
Would you have us likewise stain our pontificate with the
same neglect of justice? We have too long seen, with
inexpressible concern, the prodigious degree of wickedness
that reigns in the ecclesiastical state, to think of granting
any pardon. God forbid we should entertain such a design! So far from releasing any prisoners, it is our express command, that they be more closely confined. Let
them be brought to a speedy trial, and punished as they
deserve, that the prisons may be emptied, and room made
for others; and that the world may see, that Divine Providence has called us to the chair of St. Peter to reward
the good, and to chastise the wicked; that we bear not the
sword in vain, but are the minister of God, and a revenger
to execute wrath upon them that do evil.
”
rince Henry, afterwards king Henry VIII., who, at his accession, made him royal orator, an office so called by himself, the nature of which is doubtful, unless it was blended
“J. Sceltonus Vates Pierius hie situs est.
”
Skelton appears to have been a more considerable personage, at one time at least, than his contemporaries would
have us to believe. It is certain that he was esteemed a
scholar, and that his classical learning recommended him
to the office of tutor to prince Henry, afterwards king
Henry VIII., who, at his accession, made him royal orator, an office so called by himself, the nature of which is
doubtful, unless it was blended with that of laureat. As to
his general reputation, Erasmus, in a letter to Henry VIII.
styles him “Britannicarum literarum decus et lumen,
” a
character which must have either been inferred from common opinion, or derived from personal knowledge. Whatever provocation he gave to the clergy, he was not without
patrons who overlooked his errors and extravagancies for
the sake of his genius, and during the reign of Henry VII.
he had the enviable distinction of being almost the only professed poet of the age. Henry Algernon Percy, fifth earl
of Northumberland, one of the very few patrons of learned
men and artists at that time, appears to have entertained a
high regard for our author. In a collection of poems magnificently engrossed on vellum for the use of this nobleman,
is an elegy on the death of the earl’s father, written by
Skelton. This volume is now in the Bullish Museum, but
the elegy may be seen in Skelton’s works, and in Dr. Percy’s Relics.
re, which is made still more disgusting by the repetition of the rhymes, but allows that in the poem called “The Bouge of Court,” or the Rewards of a Court, the author,
“Skelton’s characteristic vein of humour is capricious
and grotesque. If his whimsical extravagancies ever move
our laughter, at the same time they shock our sensibility.
His festive levities are not only vulgar and indelicate, but
frequently want truth and propriety. His subjects are often
as ridiculous as his metres: but he sometimes debases his
matter by his versification. On the whole, his genius seems
better suited to low burlesque, than to liberal and manljr
satire. It is supposed by Caxton, that he improved our
language; but he sometimes affects obscurity, and sometimes adopts the most familiar phraseology of the common
people.
” After quoting some lines from the “Boke of
Colin Cloute,
” Mr. Warton remarks, that these are in the
best manner of his petty measure, which is made still more
disgusting by the repetition of the rhymes, but allows that
in the poem called “The Bouge of Court,
” or the Rewards
of a Court, the author, by “adopting the more grave and
stately movement of the seven-lined stanza, has shewn himself not alwajs incapable of exhibiting allegorical imagery
with spirit and dignity.
”
During his holding this curacy he resided in Dr. Madden’s house, called Manor-waterhouse, about three miles from Newtovm- Butler, as
During his holding this curacy he resided in Dr. Madden’s house, called Manor-waterhouse, about three miles from Newtovm- Butler, as private tutor; and had three or four boys to instruct in English and the rudiments of the Latin and Greek languages. This left him little time for the composition of his sermons, and such as he wrote at this time, he afterwards very much disliked. Here, however, he exhibited that active benevolence which always formed a striking feature in his character, and although the salary derived both from his curacy and his teaching was very small, he gave at least the half away in charitable purposes. Here likewise it would appear that he wrote his first publication, an anonymous pamphlet, printed at Dublin, recommending Dr. Madderi'a scheme for establishing premiums in Trinity college; but Madden, although he admired this pamphlet, and solicited the publisher for the name of its author, never made the discovery: Skelton judging it for his advantage to keep the secret. In the mean time, his situation being rendered extremely irksome by the vulgar mind and parsimonious disposition of Mrs. Madden, he resigned both the curacy and his tutorship in about two years.
object to locking up a jury without food, until they agree upon their opinion. The attorney general called at his bookseller’s, who refused to give up the name of the
He published the same year, “Some proposals for the
revival of Christianity,
” another piece of irony against the
enemies of the church, which was imputed to Swift, who,
as usual, neither affirmed nor denied; but only observed,
that the author “had not continued the irony to the end.
”
In 1737, he published a “Dissertation on the constitution
and effects of a Petty Jury.
” In this, among other things,
^eems to object to locking up a jury without food, until
they agree upon their opinion. The attorney general
called at his bookseller’s, who refused to give up the name
of the author. “Well,
” said the attorney general, “give
my compliments to the author, and inform him from me,
that I do not think there is virtue enough in the people
of this country ever to put his scheme into practice.
”
proposed making verses by an arithmetical table, lord Shaftesbury, and Johnson, the author of a play called “Hurlothrumbo,” with a parallel between Hurlothrumbo and the
After he returned to his curacy, he was offered a school
xvorth 500l. a year, arising from the benefit of the scholars,
but refused it as interfering with the plan of literary improvement and labour which he had marked out for himself; and when told that he might employ ushers, he said
he could not in conscience take the money, without giving
up his whole time and attention to his scholars. In 1744,
he published “The Candid Reader, addressed to his terraqueous majesty, the WorUl.
” The objects of his ridicule
in this are Hill, the mathematician, who proposed making
verses by an arithmetical table, lord Shaftesbury, and Johnson, the author of a play called “Hurlothrumbo,
” with a
parallel between Hurlothrumbo and the rhapsody of Shaftesbury. In the same year he also published “A Letter
to the authors of Divine Analogy and the Minute Philosopher, from an old officer,
” a plain, sensible letter, advising the two polemics to turn their arms from one another
against the common enemies of the Christian faith. During
the rebellion in 1745, he published a very seasonable and
shrewd pamphlet, entitled the “Chevalier’s hopes.
”
On the death of Dr. Sterne, the see of Clogher was filled
by Dr. Clayton, author of the “Essay on Spirit,
” a decided
Arian; and between him and Skelton there could consequently be no coincidence of opinion, or mutuality of respect. In 1748, Mr. Skelton having prepared for the press
his valuable work entitled “Deism revealed,
” he conceived it too important to be published in Ireland, and
therefore determined to go to London, and dispose of it
there. On his arrival, he submitted his manuscript to Andrew Millar, the bookseller, to know if he would purchase
it, and have it printed at his own expence. The bookseller desired him, as is usual, to leave it with him for a
day or two, until he could get a certain gentleman of great
abilities to examine it. Hume is said to have come in
accidentally into the shop, and Millar shewed him the ms.
Hume took it into a room adjoining the shop, examined it
here and there for about an hour, and then said to Andrew, print. By this work Skelton made about 200l. The
bookseller allowed him for the manuscript a great many
copies, which he disposed of among the citizens of London, with whom, on account of his preaching, he was a
great favourite. He always spake with high approbation of
the kindness with which he was received by many eminent
merchants. When in London he spent a great part of his
time in going through the city, purchasing books at a cheap
rate, with the greater part of the money he got by his
“Deism revealed,
” and formed a good library. This work
was published in 1749, in two volumes, large octavo, and
a second edition was called for in 1751, which waacomprized in two volumes 12mo. It has ever been considered
as a masterly answer to the cavils of deists; but the style
in this, as in some other of his works, is not uniform, and
his attempts at wit are rather too frequent, and certainly
not very successful. A few months after its publication
the bishop of Clogher, Dr. Clayton, was asked by Sherlock, bishop of London, if he knew the author. “O yes,
he has been a curate in my diocese near these twenty
years.
” “More shame for your lordship,
” answered Sherlock, “to let a man of his merit continue so long a curate
in your diocese.
”
erference in disputed points respecting either church or state, unless where his principles might be called in question, or his silence misunderstood.
Dr. Smalridge, who had long been admired as a preacher, was chosen lecturer of St. Dunstan’s in the West, London, in Jan. 1708, and for some time quitted the university. His early acquaintance with Atterbury had now been improved into a great degree of intimacy and friendship, arising no doubt, from a similarity of sentiments and studies; and in 1710 Dr. Smalridge had an opportunity of giving a public testimony of his regard for Atterbury, by promoting his advancement to the prolocutor’s chair in the lower house of convocation, and presenting him to the upper house, in an elegant speech, which was much admired, and afterwards printed. In this speech he even touches on Atterbury’s warmth in controversy, with considerable delicacy indeed, but in a manner that became one who would not deceive the learned body he was addressing. Smalridge himself was not much of a party man, and studiously avoided an intemperate interference in disputed points respecting either church or state, unless where his principles might be called in question, or his silence misunderstood.
ludicrous soliloquy of the Princess Periwinkle, preserved in the Old Woman’s Magazine. The play was called “A Trip to Cambridge, or the Grateful Fair.” The business of
In 1743, he was admitted to the degree of bachelor of
arts; and July 3, 1745, was elected a fellow of Pembroke
hall. About this time, he wrote a comedy, of which a fevr
songs only remain; and a ludicrous soliloquy of the Princess Periwinkle, preserved in the Old Woman’s Magazine.
The play was called “A Trip to Cambridge, or the Grateful Fair.
” The business of the drama, says his biographer,
“was laid in bringing up an old country baronet to admit
his nephew a fellow commoner at one of the colleges in,
which expedition a daughter or niece attended. In their approach to the seat of the Muses, the waters from a heavy rain
happened to be out at Fenstauton, which gave a youug student
of Emmanuel an opportunity of shewing his gallantry as he
was riding out, by jumping from his horse and plunging
into the flood to rescue the distressed damsel, who was near
perishing in the stream, into which she had fallen from her
poney, as the party travelled on horseback. The swain
being lucky enough to effect his purpose, of course gained
an interest in the lady’s heart, and an acquaintance with
the rest of the family, which he did not fail to cultivate on
their arrival at Cambridge, with success as far as the fair
one was concerned. To bring about the consent of the
father (or guardian, fur my memory is not accurate), it
was contrived to have a play acted, of which entertainment
he was highly fond; and the Norwich company luckily
came to Cambridge just at that time; only one of the actors had been detained on the road; and they could not
perform the plav that night, unless the baronet would consent to take apart; which, rather than be disappointed
of his favourite amusement, he was prevailed upon to do,
especially as he was assured that it would amount to nothing
more than sitting at a great table, and signing an instrument,
as a justice of peace might sign a warrant: and having
been some years of the quorum, he felt himself quite equal
to the undertaking. The tinder-play to he acted by the
Norwich company on this occasion, was the ‘ Bloody War
of the King of Diamonds with the King of Spades;’ and
the actors in it came on with their respective emblems
on their shoulders, taken from the suits of the cards they
represented. The baronet was the king of one of the parties, and in signing a declaration of war, signed his consent
to the marriage of his niece or daughter, and a surrender
of all her fortune.
” This farce vvas acted at Pembroke-college-hall, the parlour of which made the green-room.
him about the beginning of 1752, endeavouring to amuse the town with a kind of farcical performance, called the “Old Woman’s Oratory,” intended partly to ridicule orator
During the publication of the “Midwife,
” he wrote the
prologue and epilogue to Othello, when acted at Drurylane theatre by the Delaval family and their friends. Of
the importance of this prologue and epilogue he had so high
an opinion, that when he published them, in March 1751,
he added a solemn notice of their being entered in the hallbook of the stationers’ company, and threatened to prosecute all persons who should pirate them, or any part of
them. As he affected to conceal his share in the “Midwife,
”
he permits that old lady to copy these articles “because a
work of merit printed in that Magazine is as a brilliant set
in gold, and increased, not diminished, in its lustre.
” He
was now acquiring the various arts of puffing, and he ever
preserved a much higher opinion of his works than even his
best friends could allow to be just. Among other schemes,
to which it is to be regretted a man of talents should descend, we find him about the beginning of 1752, endeavouring to amuse the town with a kind of farcical performance, called the “Old Woman’s Oratory,
” intended partly
to ridicule orator Henley’s buffooneries, and partly to promote the sale of the Old Woman’s Magazine. In neither
of these was he very successful; the magazine was soon
discontinued for want of encouragement, and Henley was
a man whose absurdities could be heightened only by
himself.
years of his life, Mr. Smeaton was a constant attendant on parliament, his opinion being continually called for. And here his natural strength of judgment and perspicuity
On the 16th of September 1792, Mr. Smeaton was suddenly struck with paralysis, as he was walking in his garden at Austhorpe, and remaining in a very infirm state,
though in full possession of his faculties, died on the 28th
of the ensuing month. The character of this celebrated
engineer may properly be given in the words of his friend
Mr. Holmes. “Mr. Smeaton had a warmth of expression,
that might appear to those who did not know him to border
on harshness, but those more intimately acquainted with
him, knew it arose from the intense application of his
mind, which was always in the pursuit of truth, or engaged
in investigating difficult subjects. He would sometimes
break out hastily, when any thing was said that did not
tally with his ideas; and he would not give up any tiling
he argued for, till his mind was convinced by sound reasoning. In all the social duties of life, he was exemplary;
he was a most affectionate husband, a good father, a warm,
zealous, and sincere friend, always ready to assist those
he respected, and often before it was pointed out to him
in what way he could serve them. He was a lover and
encourager of merit, wherever he found it; and many men
are in a great measure indebted for their present situation
to his assistance and advice. As a companion he was always entertaining and instructive; and none could spend
their time in his company without improvement.
” As a
man,“adds Mr. H.
” I always admired and respected him,
and his memory will ever be most dear to me." A second
edition of his narrative of the Eddystone, was published in
1793, under the revisal of his friend Mr. Aubert: but
without any addition. The papers of Mr. Smeaton were
purchased of his executors by sir Joseph Banks, under the
voluntary promise of accounting to them, for the profits
of whatever should be published. Accordingly under the
inspection of a society of civil engineers, founded originally by Mr. Smeaton, three 4to volumes of his reports
have been published 1797, &c. with a life prefixed.
During many years of his life, Mr. Smeaton was a constant attendant on parliament, his opinion being continually called for. And here his natural strength of judgment
and perspicuity of expression had their full display. It
was his constant practice, when applied to, to plan or
support any measure, to make himself fully acquainted
with it, and be convinced of its merits, before he would
be concerned in it. By this caution, joined to the clearness of his description, and the integrity of his heart, he
seldom failed having the bill he supported carried into an
ad of parliameut. No person was heard with more attention, nor had any one ever more confidence placed in his
testimony. In the courts of law he had several compliments paid to him from the bench, by the late lord Mansfield and others, on account of the new light he threw
upon difficult subjects.
ology, or the proofs of the Being and Attributes of God; the second comprehended ethics, strictly so called, and consisted chiefly of the doctrines which he published afterwards
In 1751 Mr. Smith was elected professor of logic in the
university of Glasgow; and the year following, upon the
death of Mr. Cragie, the immediate successor of Dr. Hutcheson, he was removed to the professorship of moral philosophy in that university. His lectures in both these professorships were of the most masterly kind, but no part
of them has been preserved, except what he himself published in his two principal works. A general sketch of his
lectures has indeed been given by his biographer, in the
words of one of his pupils, from which it appears that his
lectures on logic were at once original and profound. His
course of moral philosophy consisted of four parts; the first
contained natural theology, or the proofs of the Being and
Attributes of God; the second comprehended ethics,
strictly so called, and consisted chiefly of the doctrines
which he published afterwards in his “Theory of Moral
Sentiments.
” In the third part he treated more at length
of that branch of morality which relates to justice. This
also he intended to give to the public; but this intention,
which is mentioned in the conclusion of the “Theory of
Moral Sentiments,
” he did not live to fulfil. In the fourth
and last part of his lectures he examined those political regulations which are founded, not upon the principle of
justice, but of expediency. Under this view he considered
the political institutions relating to commerce, to finances,
to ecclesiastical and military establishments. What he delivered on these subjects formed the substance of the work
which he afterwards published under the title of *' An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of tue Wealth of Nations." There was no situation in which his abilities appeared to greater advantage than that of a professor. In,
delivering his lectures he trusted almost entirely to
extemporary elocution. His manner, though not graceful,
was plain and unaffected; and, as he seemed to be always
interested in his subject, he never failed to interest his
hearers. His reputation was accordingly raised very
high, and a multitude of students from a great distance
resorted to the university of Glasgow merely on his account.
efore the year 1755, when he furnished some criticisms on Johnson’s Dictionary, to a periodical work called “The Edinburgh Review,” which was then begun, but was not carried
It does not appear that he made any public trial of his
powers as a writer before the year 1755, when he furnished
some criticisms on Johnson’s Dictionary, to a periodical
work called “The Edinburgh Review,
” which was then
begun, but was not carried on beyond two numbers. In
1759 he first published his “Theory of Moral Sentiments,
”
to which he afterwards subjoined “a Dissertation on the
Origin of Languages, and on the different Genius of those
which are original and compounded.
”
hester in 1784, 4to, with the title “Elegiac Sonnets and other Essays.” A second edition was eagerly called for in the same year.
In 1776, Mr. Smith’s father died; in four or five years
afterwards Mr. Smith served the office of high sheriff for
Hampshire, a-xl immediately afterwards, his affairs were
brought to a crisis, and hevxas confined in the King’s-bench.
prison. There Mrs. Smith accompanied him, and passed
with him the greater part of his confinement, which lasted
seven months, and it was by her exertions principally, that
he was liberated. At this unhappy period, she had recourse
to those talents, which had hitherto been cultivated only
for her own private gratification. She collected together
a few of those poems, which had hitherto been confined
to the sight of one or two friends, and had them printed at
Chichester in 1784, 4to, with the title “Elegiac Sonnets
and other Essays.
” A second edition was eagerly called
for in the same year.
l her fortitude, surrounded by so many children and so many cares, to survive. The next year she was called on again to try her efforts in England. In this she so far succeeded
The little happiness she enjoyed from Mr. Smith’s liberation was soon clouded, and he was obliged to fly to France to avoid the importunity of his creditors. Thither likewise Mrs. Smith accompanied him; and after immediately returning with the vain hope of settling his affairs, again passed over to the continent, where having hired a dreary chateau in Normandy, they spent an anxious, forlorn, and expensive winter, which it required all her fortitude, surrounded by so many children and so many cares, to survive. The next year she was called on again to try her efforts in England. In this she so far succeeded as to enable her husband to return; soon after which they hired the old mansion of the Mill family at Wolbeding in Sussex.
tirement, stimulated by necessity, she ventured to try her powers of original composition in a novel called “Emmeline, or the Orphan of the Castle,” 1788. This, says her
It now became necessary to exert her faculties again as
a means of support; and she translated a little novel of abbe
Prevost; and made a selection of extraordinary stories from
“Les Causes Celebres
” of the French, which she entitled
“The Romance of Real Life.
” Soon after this she was
once more left to herself by a second flight of her husband
abroad; and she removed with her children to a small cottage in another part of Sussex, whence she published a new
edition of her “Sonnets,
” with many additions, which afforded her a temporary relief. In this retirement, stimulated by necessity, she ventured to try her powers of original composition in a novel called “Emmeline, or the Orphan of the Castle,
” The success of this novel encouraged her to produce others for some successive years,
” with equal felicity,
with an imagination still unexhausted, and a command of
language, and a variety of character, which have not yet
received their due commendation.“” Ethelinde“appeared
in 178!;
” Celestina“in 1791;
” Desmond“in 1792;
and
” r \ ht- Old Manor House“in 1793. To these succeeded
” The Wanderings of Warwick“the
” Banished Man;“”Momalbert;“”Marchmont;“” The young Philosopher,“and the
” Solitary Wanderer," making in all 38 volumes.
They weie not, however, all equally successful. She was
led by indignant feelings to intersperse much of her private
history and her law-suits; and this again involved her sometimes in a train of political sentiment, which was by no
means popular, and had it been just, was out of place in a
moral fiction.
ed “Rural Walks;” “Rambles Farther;” “Minor Morals,” and “Conversations;” and a poem in blank verse, called “The Emigrant,” in addition to a second volume of“Sonnets.”
Besides these, Mrs. Smith wrote several beautiful little
volumes for young persons, entitled “Rural Walks;
”
“Rambles Farther;
” “Minor Morals,
” and “Conversations;
” and a poem in blank verse, called “The Emigrant,
”
in addition to a second volume of“Sonnets.
”
are not many, and those scattered up and down in miscellaneous collections. His celebrated tragedy, called “Phaedra and Hippolitus,” was acted at the theatre royal in
His works are not many, and those scattered up and down
in miscellaneous collections. His celebrated tragedy, called
“Phaedra and Hippolitus,
” was acted at the theatre royal
in A Poem to the
Memory of Mr. John Phillips,
” his most intimate friend,
three or four odes, and a Latin oration spoken publicly at
Oxford, “in laudem Thomas Bodleii,
” were publhhed in
1719, under the name of his Works, by his friend Oldisworth, who prefixed a character of Smith.
He died in 1710, in his forty-second year, at the seat of George Ducket, esq. called Hartham, in Wiltshire; and was buried in the parish church there.
He died in 1710, in his forty-second year, at the seat
of George Ducket, esq. called Hartham, in Wiltshire;
and was buried in the parish church there. Some time
before his death, he engaged in considerable undertakings;
and raised expectations in the world, which he did not live
to gratify. Oldisworth observes, that he had seen of his
about ten sheets of Pindar, translated into English; which,
he says, exceeded any thing in that kind he could ever hope
for in our language. He had drawn out a plan for a tragedy
of Lady Jane Grey, and had written several scenes of it; a
subject afterwards nobly executed by Mr. Rowe. But his
greatest undertaking was a translation of Longinus, to which
he proposed a large addition of notes and observations of
his own, with an entire system of the art of poetry in three
books, under the titles of “thoughts, diction, and figure.
”
He intended also to make remarks upon all the ancients and
moderns, the Greek, Latin, French, Spanish, Italian, and
English poets; and to animadvert upon their several beauties and defects.
Oldisworth has represented Smith as a man abounding
with qualities both good and great; and that may perhaps
be true, in some degree, though amplified by the partiality
of friendship. He had, nevertheless, some defects in his
conduct one was an extreme carelessness in the particular of dress which singularity procured him the name of
“Captain Rag.
” The ladies, it is said, at once commended
and reproved him, by the name of the “handsome sloven.
”
It is acknowledged also, that he was much inclined to intemperance which was caused perhaps by disappointments, but led to that indolence and loss of character,
which has been frequently destructive to genius, even of a
higher order than he appears to have possessed. Dr. Johnson thus draws up his character: “As his years advanced,
he advanced in reputation; for he continued to cultivate
his mind; but he did not amend his irregularities, by which,
he gave so much offence, that, April 24, 1700, the dean
and chapter declared ' the place of Mr. Smith void, he
having been convicted of riotous misbehaviour in the house
of Mr. Cole, an apothecary; but it was referred to the
dean when and upon what occasion the sentence should be
put in execution. Thus tenderly was he treated; the governors of his college could hardly keep him, and yet wished
that he would not force them to drive him away. Some
time afterwards he assumed an appearance of decency; in
his own phrase, he whitened himself, having a desire to
obtain the censorship, an office of honour and some profit
in the college; but when the election came, the preference
was given to Mr. Foulkes, his junior; the same, I suppose,
that joined with Freind in an edition of part of Demosthenes; it not being thought proper to trust the superintendance of others to a man who took so little care of himself. From this time Smith employed his malice and his
wit against the dean, Dr. Aldrich, whom he considered as
the opponent of his claim. Of his lampoon upon him, I
once heard a single line too gross to be repeated. But
he was still a genius and a scholar, and OxtV-rd was unwilling to lose him: he was endured, with all his pranks
and his vices, two years longer; but on December 20,
1705, at the instance of all the canons, the sentence declared five years before was put in execution. The execution was, I believe, silent and tender; for one of his
friends, from whom I learned much of his life, appeared
not to know it. He was now driven to London, where he
associated himself with the whigs, whether because they
were in power, or because the tories had expelled him, or
because he was a whig by principle, may perhaps be
doubted. He was, however, caressed by tnen of great
abilities, whatever were their party, and was supported by
the liberality of those who delighted in his conversation.
There was once a design, hinted at by Oldisvvorih, to have
made him useful. One evening, as he was sitting with a
friend at a tavern, he was called down by the waiter, and,
having stayed some time below, came up thoughtful. After
a pause, said he to his friend, ‘ He that wanted me below
was Addison, whose business was to tell me that a history
of the revolution was intended, and to propose that I should
undertake it. I said, ’ What shall I do with the character
of lord Sunderland?‘ And Addison immediately returned,
’ When, Rag, were you drunk last?' and went away. Captain Rag was a name that he got at Oxford by his negligence
of dress. This story I heard from the late Mr. Clark, of
Lincoln’s Inn, to whom it was told by the friend of Smith.
Such scruples might debar him from some profitable employments; but as they could not deprive him of any real
esteem, they left him many friends; and no man was ever
better introduced to the theatre than he, who, in that
violent conflict of parties, had a prologue and epilogue
from the first wits on either side. But learning and nature
will now-and-then take different courses. His play pleased
the critics, and the critics only. It was, as Addison has
recorded, hardly heard the third night. Smith had, indeed, trusted entirely to his merit; had insured no band
of applauders, nor used any artifice to force success, and
found that naked excellence was not sufficient for its own
support. The play, however, was bought by Lintot, who
advanced the price from fifty guineas, the current rate, to
sixty; and Halifax, the general patron, accepted the dedication. Smith’s indolence kept him from writing the
dedication, till Lintot, after fruitless importunity, gave
notice that he would publish the play without it. Now,
therefore, it was written; and Halifax expected the author
with his book, and had prepared to reward him with a
place of three hundred pounds a year. Smith, by pride,
or caprice, or indolence, or bashful ness, neglected to attend him, though doubtless warned and pressed by his
friends, and at last missed his reward by not going to solicit it. In 1709, a year after the exhibition of Phaedra,
died John Philips, the friend and fellow-collegian of Smith,
who, on that occasion, wrote a poem, which justice must
place among the best elegies which our language can shew,
an elegant mixture of fondness and admiration, of dignity
and softness. There are some passages too ludicrous; but
every human performance has its faults. This elegy it was
the mode among his friends to purchase fora guinea-, and,
as his acquaintance was numerous, it was a very profitable
poem. Of his ‘ Pindar,’ mentioned by Oldisworth, I have
never otherwise heard. His ‘ Longinus’ he intended to
accompany with some illustrations, and had selected his
instances of * the false Sublime,’ from the works of Blackmore. He resolved to try again the fortune of the stage,
with the story of * Lady Jane Grey.' It is not unlikely
that his experience of the inefficacy and incredibility of
a mythological tale might determine him to choose an action from English history, at no great distance from our
own times, which was to end in a real event, produced by
the operation of known characters. Having formed his
plan, and collected materials, he declared that a few
months would complete his design; and, that he might
pursue his work with fewer avocations, he was, in June,
1710, invited by Mr. George Ducket, to his house at
Hartham in Wiltshire. Here he found such opportunities
of indulgence as did not much forward his studies, and
particularly some strong ale, too delicious to be resisted.
He ate and drank till he found himself plethoric: and
then, resolving to ease himself by evacuation, he wrote to
an apothecary in the neighbourhood a prescription of a
purge so forcible, that the apothecary thought it his duty
to delay it till he had given notice of its danger. Smith,
not pleased with the contradiction of a shopman, and
boastful of his own knowledge, treated the notice with rude
contempt, and swallowed his own medicine, which, in
July 1710, brought him to the grave. He was buried at
Hartham. Many years afterwards, Ducket communicated
to Oldmixon, the historian, an account, pretended to have
been received from Smith, that Clarendon’s History was,
in its publication, corrupted by Aldrich, Smalridge, and
Atterbury; and that Smith was employed to forge and insert the alterations. This story was published triumphantly
by Oldmixon, and may be supposed to have been eagerly
received: but its progress was soon checked for, finding
its way into the journal of Trevoux, it fell under the eye
of Atterbury, then an exile in France, who immediately
denied the charge, with this remarkable particular, that he
never in his whole life had once spoken to Smith; hrs
company being, as must be inferred, not accepted by those
who attended to their characters. The charge was afterwards very diligently refuted by Dr< Burton of Eton a
man eminent for literature, and, though not of the same
party with Aldrich and Atterbury, too studious of truth to
leave them burthened with a false charge. The testimonies which he has collected have convinced mankind that
either Smith or Ducket were guilty of wilful and malicious
falsehood. This controversy brought into view those parts
of Smith’s life which with more honour to his name might
have been concealed. Of Smith I can yet say a little more.
He was a man of such estimation among his companions,
that the casual censures or praises which he dropped in
conversation were considered, like those of Scaliger, as
worthy of preservation. He had great readiness and exactness of criticism, and by a cursory glance over a new
composition would exactly tell all its faults and beauties.
He was remarkable for the power of reading with great rapidity, and of retaining with great fidelity what he so
easily collected. He therefore always knew what the present question required; and, when his friends expressed
their wonder at his acquisitions, made in a state of apparent
negligence and drunkenness, he never discovered his hours
of reading or method of study, but involved himself in
affected silence, and fed his own vanity with their admiration and conjectures. One practice he had, which was
easily observed: if any thought or image was presented to
his mind that he could use or improve, he did not suffer
it to be lost; but, amidst the jollity of a tavern, or in the
warmth of conversation, very diligently committed to paper.
Thus it was that he had gathered two quires of hints for
his new tragedy; of which Howe, when they were put into
his hands, could make, as he says, very little use, but
which the collector considered as a valuable stock of materials. When he came to London, his way of life connected
him with the licentious and dissolute; and he affected the
airs and gaiety of a man of pleasure; but his dress was
always deficient: scholastic cloudiness still hung about
him, and his merriment was sure to produce the scorn of
his companions. With all his carelessness, and all his
vices, he was one of the murmurers at form tie; and wondered why he was suffered to be poor, when Addison was
caressed and preferred: nor would a very little have contented him; for he estimated his wants at six hundred
pounds a year. In his course of reading it was particular,
that he had diligently perused, and accurately remembered,
the old romances of knight-errantry. He had a high opinion of his own merit, and something contemptuous in his
treatment of those whom he considered as not qualified to
oppose or contradict him. He had many frailties; yet it
cannot but be supposed that he had great merit, who could
obtain to the same play a prologue from Addison, and an
epilogue from Prior; and who could have at once the patronage of Halifax, and the praise of Oldisworth.
”
rst publication, translated into Latin, and published at Oppenheim, 1614, 8vo. Granger says, “he was called the silver-tongued preacher,” as though he were second to Chrysostom,
His sermons and treatises were published at sundry times
about the close of the sixteenth century, but were collected
into one volume 4to, in 1675, to which Fuller prefixed the
life of the author. This volume consists of “A preparative to marriage a Treatise on die Lord’s Supper Examination of Usury Be-nefit of Contentation, &c.
” and
other practical pieces. His treatise on “Atheism
” was,
soon after its first publication, translated into Latin, and
published at Oppenheim, 1614, 8vo. Granger says, “he
was called the silver-tongued preacher,
” as though he
were second to Chrysostom, to whom the epithet of golden
is appropriated.
, commonly called Capt. John Smith, or Smyth, was born at Willoughby in the county
, commonly called Capt. John Smith,
or Smyth, was born at Willoughby in the county of Lincoln, but descended from the Smyths of Cuerdley. He
ranks with the greatest travellers and adventurers of his
age, and was distinguished by his many achievements in
the fpur quarters of the globe. In the wars of Hungary
about 1602, in three single combats he overcame three
Turks, and cut off their heads, for which and other gallant
exploits Sigismund, duke of Transylvania, under whom he
served, gave him his picture set in gold, with a pension of
three hundred ducats: and allowed him to bear three
Turks heads proper as his shield of arms. He afterwards
went to America, where he was taken prisoner by the Indians,
from whom he found means to escape. He often hazarded
his life in naval engagements with pirates, Spanish men of
war, and in other adventures, and had a considerable hand
in reducing New-England to the obedience of Great Britain, and in reclaiming the inhabitants from barbarism. If
the same, which is very probable, who is mentioned in
Stow’s “Survey of London,
” under the name of “Capt.
John Smith, some time governor of Virginia and admiral
of New-England,
” he died June 21, 1631, and was buried
at St. Sepulchre’s church, London. There is a ms life of
him, by Henry Wharton in the Lambeth library, but his
exploits may be seen in his “History of Virginia, NewEngland, and the Summer Isles,
” written by himself, and
published at London in A Map of Virginia, with a description of the
country, the commodities, people, government, and religion,
” Oxon. New-England’s Tryals, &c.
”
Lond. Travels in Europe, &c.
” ibid.
licitation; the other, that his Tory principles were not at that time very acceptable. He used to be called the Hanover Tory; but he was in all respects a man of moderation,
On the accession of George I. he was again introduced at court by the earl of Grantham, lord chamberlain to the prince of Wales (Afterward George II.) and was made chaplain to the princess, in which office he continued, until her highness came to the throne, to give attendance in his turn; but at that period, although he was still her majesty’s chaplain, he had no farther promotion at court. For this two reasons have been assigned, the one that he was negligent in making use of his interest, and offered no solicitation; the other, that his Tory principles were not at that time very acceptable. He used to be called the Hanover Tory; but he was in all respects a man of moderation, and sincerely attached to the present establishment. As some compensation for the loss of court-favour, his old fellowstudent, Dr. Gibson, when bishop of Lincoln, promoted him to the prebend of Dunholm in that church, and upon his translation to London gave him the donative of Paddington, near London. In this place, Dr. Smith built a house for himself, the parsonage-house having been lost by his predecessor’s neglect, and afterwards retired here with his family for the benefit of his health. He also established an afternoon lecture, at the request of the inhabitants, and procured two acts of parliament, to which he contributed a considerable part of the expence, for twice enlarging the church-yard. The same patron also promoted him to the prebend of St. Mary, Newington, in the cathedral of St. Paul’s, which proved very advantageous to him; but, as he $ow held two benefices with cure of souls, namely, St. Dionisand Paddington, he gave the rectory of Newington, annexed to the prebend, to Dr. Ralph Thoresby, son to the celebrated antiquary. On the building of the new church of St. George’s, Hanover-square, he was chosen lecturer in March 1725, and was there, as every where else, much admired for his talents in the pulpit. He had before resigned the lectureship of Trinity chapel in Conduit-street, and in 1731 resigned also that of St. George’s, in consequence of having been, on Oct. 20, 1730, elected provost of Queen’s college, which owes much of its present splendor and prosperity to his zeal and liberality. We have already noticed that he had persuaded sir Joseph Williamson to alter his will in its favour, which had before been drawn up in favour of endowing a college in Dublin; and it was now to his interference that the college owed the valuable foundation of John Michel, esq. for eight master fellows, four bachelor scholars, and four undergraduate scholars or exhibitioners, besides livings, &c. Dr. Smith was also instrumental in, procuring queen Caroline’s donation of 1000l. lady Elizabeth Hastings’s exhibitions, and those of sir Francis Bridgman, which, without his perseverance, would have been entirely lost; and besides what he bequeathed himself, he procured a charter of mortmain, in May 1732, to secure these several benefactions to the college.
and eminent skill in the Eastern tongues, that he was thought worthy, by king James the First, to be called to that great work, the last transiation by authority of our
, bishop of Gloucester, a very learned
prelate, was born in the city of Hereford, and became,
about the year 1568, a student in Corpus Christi college,
Oxford; from which college he transferred himself to
Brasen Nose, and took the degrees in arts, as a member of
that house. He was afterwards made one of the
chaplains, or petty canons of Christ-church, and was
admitted to the degree of bachelor in divinity, whilst he
belonged to that royal foundation. In process of time he
was raised to the dignity of canon residentiary of the cathedral church of Hereford: he was created doctor of divinity in 1594; and, at length, in 1612, advanced to tke
see of Gloucester, and consecrated on the 20th of September in that year. His knowledge of the Latin, Greek,
and Oriental languages was so extraordinary, that, upon
this account, he was described, by a learned bishop of the
kingdom, as a, “very walking library.
” He used to say of
himself, that he was “covetous of nothing but books.
”
It was particularly for his exact and eminent skill in the
Eastern tongues, that he was thought worthy, by king James
the First, to be called to that great work, the last
transiation by authority of our English Bible. In this undertaking he was esteemed one of the principal persons. He
began with the first, and was the last man in the translation of the work: for after the task was finished by the
whole number appointed to the business, who were somewhat above forty, the version was revised and improved by
twelve selected from them; and, at length, was referred
to the final examination of Bilson bishop of Winchester,
and our Dr. Smith. When all was ended, he was commanded to write a preface, which being performed by him,
it was made public, and is the same that is now extant in
our Church Bible. The original is said to be preserved in
the Bodleian library. It was for his good services in this
translation, that Dr. Smith was appointed bishop of Gloucester, and had leave to hold in commendam with his bishopric his former livings, namely, the prebend of Hinton
in the church of Hereford, the rectories of Upton-onSevern, Hartlebury in the diocese of Worcester, and the
first portion of Ledbury, called Overhall. According to
Willis he died October 20; but W r ood says, in the beginning
of November, 1624, and was buried in his own cathedral.
He was a strict Calvinist, and of course no friend to the
proceedings of Dr. Laud. In 1632, a volume of sermons,
transcribed from his original manuscripts, being fifteen in
number, was published at London, in folio, and he was
the editor of bishop Babington’s works, to which he prefixed a preface, and wrote some verses for his picture.
One of bishop Smith’s own sermons was published in octavo, 1602, without his knowledge or consent, by Robert
Burhill, under the title of “A learned and godly Sermon,
preached at Worcester, at an assize, by the Rev. and learned
Miles Smith, doctor of divinitie.
”
ntroversy between them. This epistle consisted of three parts. In the first he shewed what was to be called true and right in the whole method of pronunciation; and retrieved
"Afterwards, however, it met with great opposition for, about lo'tv, when Smith was going to travel, Cheke being appointed the king’s lecturer of the Greek language, began by explaining and enforcing the new pronunciation, but was opposed by one liateclitf, a scholar of the university; who, being exploded for his attempt, brought the dispute before bishop Gardiner, the chancellor. Upon this, the bishop interposed his authority; who, being averse to all innovations as well as those in religion, and observing these endeavours in Cambridge of introducing the new pronunciation of Greek to come from persons suspected to be no friends to the old papal superstitions, he made a solemn decree against it. Cheke was very earnest with the chancellor to supersede, or at least to connive at the neglect of this decree; but the chancellor continued indexible. But Smith, having waited upon him at Hampton Court, and discoursed with him upon the point, declared his readiness to comply with the decree; but upon his return, recollected his discourse with the bishop, and in a long and eloquent epistle in Latin, privately sent to him, and argued with much freedom the points in controversy between them. This epistle consisted of three parts. In the first he shewed what was to be called true and right in the whole method of pronunciation; and retrieved this from the common and present use, and out of the hands both of the ignorant and learned of that time, and placed it with the ancients, restoring to them their right and authority, propounding them as the best and only pattern to be imitated by all posterity *vith regard to the Greek tongue. In the second he compared the old and new pronunciation with that pattern, that the bishop might see whether of the two came nearer to it. In the third he gave an account of his whole conduct in this affair. This epistle was dated from Cambridge, August 12, 1542. He afterwards, while he was ambassador at Paris, caused it to be printed there by Robert Stephens, in 4to, in 1568, under the title of “De recta et emendata Linguae Graecse Pronunciatione,” together with another tract of his concerning the right pronunciation and writing English/'
other of his projects was the establishment of a colony in a land which he had purchased in Ireland, called The Ardes, a rich and pleasant country on the eastern coast
Another of his projects was the establishment of a colony in a land which he had purchased in Ireland, called The Ardes, a rich and pleasant country on the eastern coast of Ulster, and of considerable extent, lying well for trade by sea. Sir Thomas in 1571 had procured a patent from her majesty for it, the substance of which was, that he was to be lieutenant-general there for war, and for distribution of Jands, orders, and laws in the matters thereunto pertaining; in short, to obtain and govern the country to be won, following the instructions and orders to him to be directed from the queen and her council; and this for the first seven years. Afterwards the government of the country to return to such officers as the customs and laws of England did appoint, except the queen should think him worthy to be appointed the governor thereof, as being a frontier country, the right to remain only in him as to the inheritance; the authority to muster and call together his sol tiers throughout the same country, and to dispose of them upon the frontiers, as he should see cause for the better defence of the country. Sir Thomas sent his natural son, Thomas Smith, with a colony thither, who did good service there, but was at last intercepted and slain by a wild Irishman. The settlement of this colony cost sir Thomas ten thousand pounds; but after his death it seems to have been neglected for some time, and the Ardes were afterwards lost to his family, being given away by king James I. to some of the Scots nobility.
d, and his enemies probably increased. About this time he wrote (for Coventgarden theatre), an opera called “Alceste,” which was never acted or printed, owing, it is said,
In 1746 he first presented himself to the public as the
author of “Advice, a Satire,
” in which he endeavoured
to excite indignation against certain public characters, by
accusations which a man of delicacy would disdain to bring
forward under any circumstances, and which are generally
brought forward under the very worst. What this production contributed to his fame, we are not told; his friends,
however, were alarmed and disgusted, and his enemies
probably increased. About this time he wrote (for Coventgarden theatre), an opera called “Alceste,
” which was
never acted or printed, owing, it is said, to a dispute between the author and the manager. Sir John Hawkins,
who, in all his writings, trusts too much to his memory,
informs us, that Handel set this opera to music, and, that
his labour might not be lost, afterwards adapted the airs
to Dryden’s second ode on St. Cecilia’s day. But Handel
composed that ode in 1739, according to Dr. Burney’s
more accurate and scientific history of music. In 1747,
our author published “Reproof, a Satire,
” as a second
part of “Advice,
” and consisting of the same materials,
with the addition of some severe lines on Rich, the manager
of Covent-garden theatre, with whom he had just quarrelled.
ne Pickle,” in 4 vo!s. 12mo, which was received with great avidity. In the second edition, which was called for within a few months, he speaks with more craft than truth
In 1750, he took a trip to Paris, where he renewed his
acquaintance with Dr. Moore, his biographer, who informs
us that he indulged the common English prejudices against
the French nation, and never attained the language so perfectly as to be able to mix familiarly with the inhabitants.
His stay here was not long, for in 1751, he published his
second most popular novel, “Peregrine Pickle,
” in 4 vo!s.
12mo, which was received with great avidity. In the second edition, which was called for within a few months,
he speaks with more craft than truth of certain booksellers and others who misrepresented the work, and calumniated the author. He could not, however, conceal,
and all his biographers have told the shameless tale for
him, that “he received a handsome reward
” for inserting
the profligate memoirs of lady Vane. It is only wonderful, that after this he could “flatter himself that he had expunged every adventure, phrase, and insinuation that could
be construed by the most delicate readers into a trespass
upon the rules of decorum.
” In this work, as in “Roderick Random,
” he indulged his unhappy propensity 'to
personal satire and revenge, by introducing living characters. He again endeavoured to degrade those of Garrick
and Quin, who, it is said, had expressed a more unfavourable opinion of the “Regicide
” than even Garrick: and
he was perhaps yet more unpardonable in holding up Dr.
Akenside to ridicule.
His first publication, in this retirement, if it may be so called, was the “Adventures of Ferdinand count Fathom,” in 1753. This
His first publication, in this retirement, if it may be so
called, was the “Adventures of Ferdinand count Fathom,
”
in
ular clamour excited by Wilkes and his partizans. With this view our author commenced a weekly paper called “The Briton,” which was answered by Wilkes in his more celebrated
When lord Bute was promoted to the office of first
minister, Smollett’s pen was engaged to support him
against the popular clamour excited by Wilkes and his
partizans. With this view our author commenced a weekly
paper called “The Briton,
” which was answered by
Wilkes in his more celebrated “North Briton.
” Had this
been a contest of argument, wit, or even mere personal
and political recrimination, Smollett would have had little
to fear from the talents of Wilkes; but the public mind,
inflamed by every species of misrepresentation, was on the
side of Wilkes, and the “Briton
” was discontinued, when
lord Bute, its supposed patron, could no longer keep his
seat. Before this short contest, Smollett had lived on terms
of intimacy with Wilkes, who, having no animosities that
were not absolutely necessary to serve a temporary interest, probably did not think the worse of Smollett for
giving him an opportunity to triumph over the author of
“The Complete History of England.
” Smollett, however,
was not disposed to view the matter with this complacency.
He expected a reward for his services, and was disappointed, and his chagrin on this occasion he soon took an
opportunity to express.
ntly divert his sorrows by writing “The Expedition of Humphrey Clinker.” This novel, if it may be so called, for it has no regular fable, in point of genuine humour, knowledge
He set out, however, for Italy early in 1770, with a
debilitated body, and a mind probably irritated by his
recent disappointment, but not without much of the ease
which argues firmness, since, during this journey he could
so pleasantly divert his sorrows by writing “The Expedition of Humphrey Clinker.
” This novel, if it may be so
called, for it has no regular fable, in point of genuine
humour, knowledge of life and manners, and delineation
of character, is inferior only to his “Roderick Random
”
and “Peregrine Pickle.
” It has already been noticed
that Matthew Bramble, the principal character, displays
the cynical temper and humane feelings of the author on
his tour on the continent; and it may now be added that
he has given another sketch of himself in the character of
Serle in the first volume. This account of the ingratitude
of Paunceford to Smollett is strictly true, and as his biographers seem unacquainted with the circumstances, the
following may not be uninteresting, as related to the writer
of this article by the late intimate friend of Smollett, Mr.
Hamilton, the printer and proprietor of the Critical
Review.
ld serve, than of those who could serve him What wonder that a man of his character was not, what is called, successful in life”
“He was of an intrepid, independent, imprudent disposition, equally incapable of deceit and adulation, and more disposed to cultivate the acquaintance of those he could serve, than of those who could serve him What wonder that a man of his character was not, what is called, successful in life”
e communion of the reformed church, but certainly had contributed much to the foundation of the sect called from his, or his nephew’s name, for he collected the materials
, a man of great learning and abilities, was the third son of Marianus Socinus, an eminent
civilian at Bologna, and has by some been reckoned the
founder of the Socinian sect, as having been in reality the
author of all those principles and opinions, which Faustus
Socinus afterwards propagated with more boldness. He
was born at Sienna in 1525, and designed by his father for
the study of the civil law. With this he combined the
perusal of the scriptures; thinking that the foundations of
the civil law must necessarily be laid in the word of God,
and therefore would be deduced in the best manner from
it. To qualify himself for this inquiry, he studied the
Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic tongues. What light he derived from this respecting the civil law is not known, but
he is said to have soon discovered, that the church of Rome
taught many tilings plainly contrary to scripture. About
1546 he became a member of a secret society, consisting
of about forty persons, who held their meetings, at. different times, in the territory of Venice, and particularly at.
Vicenza, in which they deliberated concerning a general
reformation of the received systems of religion, and particularly endeavoured to establish the doctrines afterwards
publicly adopted by the Socinians; but being discovered,
and some of them punished, they dispersed into other
countries; and our Socinus, in 1547, began his travels,
and spent four years in France, England, the Netherlands,
Germany, and Poland; and then settled at Zurich. He
contracted a familiarity, and even an intimacy, with the
learned wherever he went and Calvin, Melancthon, Builinger, Beza, and others of the same class, were amongst.
the number of his friends. But having soon discovered,
by the doubts he proposed to them, that he had adopted
sentiments the most obnoxious to these reformers, he became an object of suspicion and Calvin, in particular,
wrote to him an admonitory letter, of which the following
is a part; “Don't expect,
” says he, “that I should answer all your preposterous questions. If you chuse to soar
amidst such lofty speculations, suffer me, an humble disciple of Jesus Christ, to meditate upon such things as conduce to my edification; as indeed I shall endeavour by my
silence to prevent your being troublesome to me hereafter.
In the mean time, I cannot but lament, that you should
continue to employ those excellent talents with which God
has blessed you, not only to no purpose, but to a very bad
one. Let me beg of you seriously, as I have often done,
to correct in yourself this love of inquiry, which may bring
you into trouble.
” It would appear that Socinus took this
advice in part, as he continued to live among these orthodox divines for a considerable time, without molestation.
He found means, however, to communicate his notions to
such as were disposed to receive them, and even lectured
to Italians, who wandered up and down in Germany and
Poland. He also sent writings to his relations, who lived
at Sienna. He took a journey into Poland about 1558;
and obtained from the king some letters of recommendation to the doge of Venice and the duke of Florence, that
he might be safe at Venice, while his affairs required his
residence there. He afterwards returned to Switzerland,
and died at Zurich in 1562, in his thirty-seventh year.
Being naturally timorous and irresolute, he professed to die
in the communion of the reformed church, but certainly
had contributed much to the foundation of the sect called
from his, or his nephew’s name, for he collected the materials that Faustus afterwards digested and employed with
such dexterity and success. He secretly and imperceptibly excited doubts and scruples in the minds of many,
concerning several doctrines generally received among
Christians, and, by several arguments against the divinity
of Christ, which he left behind him in writing, he so far
seduced, even after his death, the Arians in Poland, that
they embraced the communion and sentiments of those who
looked upon Christ as a mere man, created immediately,
like Adam, by God himself. There are few writings of
Laelius exta.it, and of those that bear his name, some undoubtedly belong to others.
ies, and all the shapes and forms on which the modern Socinians, or Unitarians, as they affect to be called, rest their opinions, may be traced to the main principle of
His sect did not die with him; but the sentiments of the modern Socinians are widely different from those of their founder, who approached to a degree of orthodoxy nowhere now to be found among them. To enter, however, upon all the varieties of their opinions would occupy a much larger space than is consistent with the plan of this work. Yet all those varieties, and all the shapes and forms on which the modern Socinians, or Unitarians, as they affect to be called, rest their opinions, may be traced to the main principle of Socinianism, as stated by Mosheim. Although, says that writer, the Socinians profess to believe that our divine knowledge is derived solely from the Holy Scriptures; yet they maintain in reality, that the sense of the Scripture is to be investigated and explained by the Dictates of right reason, to which, of consequence, they attribute a great influence in determining the nature, and unfolding the various doctrines of religion. When their writings are perused with attention, they will he found to attribute more to reason, in this matter, than most other Christian societies. For they frequently insinuate artfully, and sometimes declare plainly, that the sacred penmen were guilty of many errors, from a defect of memory, as well as a want of capacity; that they expressed their sentiments without perspicuity or precision, and rendered the plainest things obscure by their pompous and diffuse Asiatic style; and that it was therefore absolutely necessary to employ the lamp of human reason to cast a light upon their doctrine, and to explain it in a manner conformable to truth. It is easy to see what they had in view by maintaining propositions of this kind. They aimed at nothing less than the establishment of the following general rule, viz. that the history of the Jews, and also that of Jesus Christ, were indeed to be derived from the books of the Old and New Testament, and that it was not lawful to entertain the least doubt concerning the truth of this history, or the authenticity of these books in general; but that the particular doctrines which they contain, were, nevertheless, to be understood and explained in such a manner as to render them consonant with the dictates of reason. According to this representation of tilings, it is not the Holy Scripture, which declares clearly and expressly what we are to believe concerning the nature, counsels, and perfections of the Deity; but it is human reason, which shews us the system of religion that we ought to seek in, and deduce from, the divine oracles. This fundamental principle of Socinianism, continues Mosheim, will appear the more dangerous and pernicious, when we consider the sense in which the word reason was understood by this sect. The pompous title of right reason was given, by the Socinians, to that measure of intelligence and discernment, or, in other words, to that faculty of comprehending and judging, which we derive from nature. According to this definition, the fundamental rule of Socinianism necessarily supposes, that no doctrine ought to be acknowledged as true in its nature, or divine in its origin, all whose pu.is are not level to the comprehension of the human understanding.; and that, whatever the Holy Scriptures teach concerning the perfections of God, his counsels and decrees, and the way of salvation, must be modified, curtailed, and filed down, in such a manner, by the transforming power of an and argument, ai to answer the extent of our limited faculties. Thosr wlio adopt this singular rule, must at the same time grant that the number of religions must be nearly equ~l to that of individuals. For as there is a great variety in the talents and capacities of different persons, so what will appear dnKcolt and abstruse to one, will seem evident and clear to another; and thus the more discerning and penetrating will adopt as divine truth, what the slow and superficial will look upon as unintelligible jargon. This consequence, however, does not at all alarm the Socinians, who suffer their members to explain, in very different ways, many doctrines of the highest importance, and permit every one to follow his particular fancy in composing his theological system, provided they acknowledge in general, the truth and authenticity of the history of Christ, and adhere to the precepts which the gospel lays down for the regulation of our lives and actions.
ts Socrates appeared in Athens, under the character of a good citizen, and a true philosopher. Being called upon by his country to take arms in the long and severe struggle
His first masters were Anaxagoras, and Archelaus: by which last he was much beloved, and travelled with him to Samos, to Pytho, and to the Isthmus. He was scholar likewise of Damo, whom Plato calls a most pleasing teacher of music, and of all other things that he himself would teach to young men. He heard also Prochcus the sophist, to whom must he added Diorima and Aspasia, women of great renown for learning. By listening to all these, he became master of every kind of knowledge which the age in which he lived could afford. With these uncommon endowments Socrates appeared in Athens, under the character of a good citizen, and a true philosopher. Being called upon by his country to take arms in the long and severe struggle between Athens and Sparta, he signalized himself at the siege of Potidaea, both by his valour, and by the hardiness with which he endured fatigue. During the severity of a Thracian winter, whilst others were clad in furs, he wore only his usual clothing, and walked barefoot upon the ice. In an engagement in which he saw Alcibiades (a young man of noble rank whom he accompanied during this expedition) falling down wounded, he advanced to defend him, and saved both him and his arms; and though the prize of valour was, on this occasion, unquestionably due to Socrates, he generously gave his vote that it might be bestowed upon Alcibiades, to encourage his rising merit. Several years afterwards, Socrates voluntarily entered upon a military expedition against the Bo3otians, during which, in an unsuccessful engagement at Delium, he retired with great coolness from the field; when, observing Xenophon lying wounded upon the ground, he took him upon his shoulders, and bore him out of the reach of the enemy. Soon afterwards he went out a third time in a military capacity, in the expedition for the purpose of reducing Amphipolis; but this proving unsuccessful, he returned to Athens, and remained there till his death.
seless, and exchanged speculation for action, and theory for practice: and thus, says Cicero, “first called philosophy down from heaven, and from things involved by. nature
Xenophon represents him as excelling in all kinds of
learning. He instances only in arithmetic, geometry, and
astrology, but Plato mentions natural philosophy; lilomeneus, rhetoric; and Laertius, medicine. Cicero affirms,
that by the testimony of all the learned, anu toe judgment
of all Greece, he was, in respect to wisdom, acuteness,
politeness, and subtilty, in eloquence, variety, and richness, and in whatever he applied himself to, beyond comparison the first man of his age. As to his philosophy, it
may be necessary to observe, that having searched into all
kinds of science, he first discovered that it was wrong to
neglect those things which concern human life, for the
sake of inquiring into those things which do not; secondly,
that the things men have usually made the objects of their
inquiries, ure above the reach of human understanding, and
the source of all the disputes, errors, and superstitions,
which have prevailed in the uorld; and, thirdly, that such
divine mysteries cannot be made subservient to the uses of
human life. Thus, esteeming speculative knowledge so far
only as it conduces to practice, be decried in all the sciences
what he conceived to be useless, and exchanged speculation for action, and theory for practice: and thus, says
Cicero, “first called philosophy down from heaven, and
from things involved by. nature in impenetrable secrecy,
which yet had employed all the philosophers till his time,
and brought her to common life, to inquireafter virtue
and vice, good and evil.
”
That Socrates had an attendant spirit, genius, or daemon,
which guarded him from dangers, is asserted by Plato and
Antisthenes, who were his contemporaries, and repeated
by innumerable authors of antiquity; but what this attendant spirit, genius, or daemon was, or what we are to understand by it, neither antient nor modern writers have in
general been able to determine. There is some disagreement concerning the name, and more concerning the nature of it: only it is by most writers agreed, that the advice it gave him was always dissuasive; “never impelling,
”
says Cicero, “but often restraining him.
” It is commonly
named his daemon, by which title he himself is supposed
to have owned it. Plato sometimes calls it his guardian,
and Apuleius his god; because the namv of daemon, as St.
Austin tells us, at last grew odious. As for the sign or
manner, in which this daemon or genius foretold, and by
foretelling, guarded him against evils to come, nothing
certain can be collected about it. Plutarch, who rejects
some popular absurdities upon the subject, conjectures,
first, that it iiiigtit be an apparition; but at last concludes,
that it was his observation of some inarticulate unaccustomed sound or voi-e, conveyed to him in an extraordinary
way, as happens in dreams. Others confine this foreknowledge of evils within the soul of Socrates himself; and
when he said that “his enius advised him,
” think that he
only meant that “his mind foreboded and so inclined him.
”
But this is inconsistent with the description which Socrates
himself gives of a voice and signs from without. Lastly,
some conceive it to be one of those spirits that have a particular care of men; which Maxhmis Tyrius and Apuletus
describe in such a manner, that they want only the name
of a good angel; and this Laciantius has suppl ed; for,
after proving that God sends angels to guard mankind, he
adds, “and Socrates affirmed that there was a daemon constantly near him, which had kept him company from a
child, and by whose beck and instruction he uidecl his
life.
” Such are the varieties of opinion entertained unon
this singular subject, winch, however, have arisen chiefly
out of the prevalence of Platonic ideas, and the desire of
exalting Socrates beyond all reason. The account given
by Xeriophon, the strictest and truest Socratic, and confirmed by some passages in Plutarch’s treatise “De Genio
Socratis,
” is perhaps clear and reasonable. It is plainly
this, that, believing in the gods of his country, and the
divinations commonly in use, Socrates, when he took an
omen, said that he proceeded by divine intimation. This
he did out of piety, thinking it more respectful to the
gods to refer the suggestion to them, than to the voice or
other intermediate sign by which they conveyed it. His
phrase on this occasion was, To dai/wviov auna ay/Aa'iveiv, which
being in some degree ambiguous, as foufumotnignt mean
either the divine power abstractedly, 01 -Omh- parricular
deity, his e-iemies took advantage of it to accuse him of
introducing new deities; and his friends to indulge the
vanity of boasting that he had an attendant daemon. This
account may be seen at full length, supported by many
arguments and proofs from the original authors, in a little
tract on this subject, published in 1782*.
country. He called the sign, what- what is to come I call the same thing
country. He called the sign, what- what is to come I call the same thing
He suborned the comic poet Aristophanes, to ridicule him and his doctrines in his celebrated comedy called” The Clouds.“Socrates, who seldom went to the theatre, except
to him, a daemon or divinity. This attribute to birds the power which beexplanation of the matter is favoured longs to the gods.“The altercations that Socrates had with the Sophists
therefore gained him respect, and made him popular with
the Athenians; hut he had a private quarrel with one Anytus, which, after many years continuance, was the occasion
of his death. Anytus was an orator by profession, a sordid
and avaricious man, who was privately maintained and enriched by leather-sellers. He had placed two of his sons
under Socrates, to be taught; but, because they had not
acquired such knowledge from him as to enable them to
get their living by pleading, he took them away, and put
them to the trade of leather-selling. Socrates, displeased
with this illiberal treatment of the young men, whose ruin
he presaged at the same time, reproached, and exposed
Anytus in his discourses to his scholars. Anytus, hurt by
this, studied all means of revenge but feared the Athenians, who highly reverenced Socrates, as well on account
of his great wisdom and virtue, as for the particular opposition which he had made to those vain babblers the Sophists. He therefore advised with Melitus, a young orator;
from whose counsel he began, by making trial in smaller
things, to sound how the Athenians would entertain a charge
against his life. He suborned the comic poet Aristophanes,
to ridicule him and his doctrines in his celebrated comedy
called
” The Clouds.“Socrates, who seldom went to the
theatre, except when Euripides, whom he admired, contested with any new tragedian, was present at the acting
of
” The Clouds;“and stood up all the while in the most
conspicuous part of the theatre. One that was present
asked him if he was not vexed at seeing himself brought
upon the stage?
” Not at all,“answered he:
” I am only
a host at a public festival, where I provide a large company with entertainment."
Melitus accordingly suffered, and Anytus was banished. In farther testimony of their penitence, they called home his friends to their former liberty of meeting; they forbade
He died, according to Plato, when he was more than seventy, 396 B. C. He was buried with many tears and much solemnity by his friends, among whom the excessive grief of Plato is noticed by Plutarch: yet, as soon as they performed that last service, fearing the cruelty of the thirty tyrants, they stole out of the city, the greater part to Euclid at Megara, who received them kindly; the rest to other places. Soon after, however, the Athenians were recalled to a sense of the injustice they had committed against Socrates; and became so exasperated, as to insist that the authors of it should be put to death. Melitus accordingly suffered, and Anytus was banished. In farther testimony of their penitence, they called home his friends to their former liberty of meeting; they forbade public spectacles of games and wrestlings for a time; they caused his statue, made in brass by Lysippus, to be set up in the Pompeium; and a plague ensuing, which they imputed to this unjust act, they made an order, that no man should mention Socrates publicly and on the theatre, in order to forget the sooner what they had done.
, called L‘Abate Ciccio, from his mode of dressing like an abbot, an
, called L‘Abate Ciccio, from his mode of dressing like an abbot, an illustrious Italian painter, was descended of a good family, and born at Nocera de’ Pagani near Naples in 1657. His father Angelo, who had been a scholar of Massimo, and was a good painter and a man of learning, discerned an uncommon genius in his son; who is said to have spent whole nights in the studies of poetry and philosophy. He designed also so judiciously in chiaro obscure, tiiat his performances surprised all who saw them. Angelo intended him for the Jaw, and did not alter his purpose, though he was informed of his other extraordinary talents, till cardinal Orsini advised him. This cardinal, afterwards Benedict Xiji. at a visit happened to examine the youth in philosophy, and, although satisfied with his answers, observed, that he would do better, if he did not waste so much of his time in drawing; but when these drawings were produced, he was so surprised, that he told the father how unjust he would be both to his son and to the art, if he attempted to check a genius so manifestly displayed. Ou this, Solimene had full liberty given him to follow his inclination. Two years passed on, while he studied under his lather, after which, in 1674, he went to Naples, and put himself under the direction of Francesco di Maria. Thinking, however, that this artist laid too great a stress on design, he soon left him, and guided himself by the works of Lanfranc and Calabrese in composition and chiaro obscuro, while those of Pietro Cortona and Luca Jordano were his standards for colouring, and Guido and Carlo Maratti for drapery. By an accurate and well-managed study of these masters, he formed to himself an excellent style, and soon distinguished himself as a painter. Hearing that the Jesuits intended to paint the chapel of St. Anne in the church Jesu Nuovo, he sent them a sketch by an architecture painter; not daring to carry it himself, lest a prejudice against his youth might exclude him. His design was nevertheless accepted, and, while he was employed on this chapel, the best painters of Naples visited him, astonished to h'nd themselves surpassed by a mere boy. This was his first moment of distinction, and his reputation increased so fast, that great works were offered him from every quarter. His fame extending to other countries, the kings of France and Spain made him very advantageous proposals to engage him in their service, all which he declined. Philip V. arriving at Naples, commanded him to paint his portrait, and allowed him to sit in his presence: and the emperor Charles VI. knighted him on account of a picture he sent him. In 1701, he resided at Rome during the holy year: when the pope and cardinals took great notice of him. This painter is also known by his sonnets, which have been often printed in collections of poetry; and, at eighty years of age, he could repeat from memory the most beautiful passages of the poets, in the application of which he was very happy. He died in 1747, at almost ninety. He painted entirely after nature; being fearful, as he said, that too servile an attachment to the antique might damp the fire of his imagination. He was a man of a good temper, who neither criticised the works of others out of envy, nor was blind to his own defects. He told the Italian author of his life, that he had advanced many falsities in extolling the character of his works: which had procured him a great deal of money, but yet were very far short of perfection. The grand duke of Tuscany with difficulty prevailed on Solimene’s modesty to send him his picture, which he wanted to place in his gallery among other painters.
a commentary of his own, if to overwhelm a small tract, and bury it under a mass of learning, can be called illustrating. There are various other editions. The “Polyhistor”
, an ancient Latin grammarian,
and (as it appears) a Roman, whom some have imagined
to have lived in the time of Augustus, though in his “Polyhistor
” he has made large extracts from the elder Pliny,
probably lived about the middle of the third century. We
have of his the abovementioned work, which Salmasius has
published in 2 vols. folio: illustrated with a commentary of
his own, if to overwhelm a small tract, and bury it under
a mass of learning, can be called illustrating. There are
various other editions. The “Polyhistor
” is an ill-digested
compilation of historical and geographical remarks upon
various countries: and the extracts in it from Pliny are so
large, and his manner withal so imitated, that the author
has been called, “The Ape of Pliny.
”
with a success which did him great honour. He was but seventeen, when he wrote an ingenious comedy, called “Amor y Obligacion:” and he afterwards composed others, which
, an ingenious Spanish writer, was
of an ancient and illustrious family, and born at Placenza
in Old Castile, July 18, 1610. He was sent to Salamanca
to study law; but, having a natural turn for poetry, gave
it the preference, and cultivated it with a success which
did him great honour. He was but seventeen, when he
wrote an ingenious comedy, called “Amor y Obligacion:
”
and he afterwards composed others, which were received
with the highest applause. Antonio affirms him to have
been the best comic poet Spain has ever seen. At six and
twenty, he applied himself to ethics and politics. His
great merit procured him a patron in the count d'Oropesa,
viceroy then of Navarre, and afterwards of the kingdom
of Valence, who appointed him his secretary. In 1642,
when he wrote his comedy of “Orpheus and Eurydice,
”
for representation at Pampeluna, upon the birth of the
count’s son, Philip IV. of Spain made him one of his
secretaries; and, after Philip’s death, the queen regent
made him first historiographer of the Indies, a place of
great profit as well as honour. His “History of the Conquest of Mexico
” was thought to justify this honour, and
was much praised. But it is evident that his object was to
celebrate the glories of Ferdinand Cortez, his hero, to
whom he has imputed many strokes of policy, many reflections, and many actions, of which he was not capable;
and he has very wisely closed his account with the conquest of Mexico, that he might not have occasion to introduce the cruelties afterwards committed. Nevertheless,
the history is reckoned upon the whole very interesting,
and has been translated into several languages; and he is
better known for it, out of his own country, than for his
poetry and dramatic writings, although they are said to be
excellent. After living many years in the busy and gay
world, he resolved to dedicate himself to the service of
God, by embracing the ecclesiastical state; and accordingly was ordained a priest at fifty- seven. He now renounced all profane compositions, and wrote nothing but
some dramatic pieces upon subjects of devotion, which are
represented in Spain on certain festivals. He died April
19, 1686. His comedies were printed at Madrid in 1681,
4to; his sacred and profane poems, at the same place,
1716, 4to; his “History of Mexico
” often, but particularly at Brussels in Letters
” published at Madrid in
, one of the seven wise men of Greece, as they are called, was born atS;t!amis, of Athenian parents, who were descended
, one of the seven wise men of Greece, as they are called, was born atS;t!amis, of Athenian parents, who were descended from Codrus, in the sixth century B. C. His father leaving little patrimony, he had recourse to merchandise for his subsistence. He hat!, however, a greater thirst after knowledge and fame, than after riches, and made his mercantile voyages subservient to the increase of his intellectual treasures. He very early cultivated the art of poetry, and applied himself to the study of moral and civil wisdom. When the Athenians, tired out with a long and troublesome war. with the Megarensians, for the recovery of the isle of Salamis, prohibited any one, under pain of death, to propose the renewal of their claim to that island, Solon, thinking the prohibition dishonourable to the state, and finding many of the younger citizens desirous to revive the war, feigned himself mad, and took care to have the report of his insanity spread through the city. In the mean time, he composed an elegy, adapted to the state of public affairs, which he committed to memory. Every tiling being thus prepared, he sallied forth into the market place, with the kind of cap on his head which was commonly worn by sick persons, and, ascending the herald’s stand, he delivered, to a numerous crowd, his lamentation for the desertion of Salamis. The verses were heard with general applause; and Pisistratus seconded his advice, and urged the people to renew the war. The decree was immediately repealed, and the conduct of the war being committed to Solon and Pisistratus, they defeated the Megarensians, and recovered Salamis. He afterwards acquired additional fame by a successful alliance which he formed among the states, in defence of the temple at Delphos, against the Cirrhoeans.
h lawyer, was born at Worcester, March 4, 1650, but no register of his baptism can be found. A house called White Ladies is shown on the east side of the cathedral, and
, an eminent English lawyer,
was born at Worcester, March 4, 1650, but no register of
his baptism can be found. A house called White Ladies
is shown on the east side of the cathedral, and very near
St. MichaePs church, where he is said to have been born.
His father, John Somers, was an attorney of considerable
eminence, and had an estate of about 300l. per ann. at Clifton. During the rebellion he commanded a troop of horse,
part of Cromwell’s army, but resigned his commission after
the battle of Worcester, and returned to his profession,
and, among other business, had the superintendance of the
finances and estates of the Talbots, earls of Shrewsbury,
which eventually produced a lasting friendship and cordiality between the duke of Shrewsbury and his son, the
subject of this article. Of old Mr. Somers the following
anecdote has been recorded: “He used to frequent the
terms in London, and in his way from Worcester was wont
to leave his horse at the George, at Acton, where he often
made mention of the hopeful son he had at the Temple.
Cobbet, who kept the inn, hearing him enlarge so much
in praise of his son, to compliment the old gentleman,
cried, ` Why wont you let us see him, Sir?‘ The father,
to oblige his merry landlord, desired the young gentleman
to accompany him so far on his way home; and being come
to the George, took his landlord aside, and said, ’ I have
brought him, Cobbet, but you must not talk to him as you
do to me; he will not sutler such fellows as you in his
company'.
” After the restoration Mr. Somers obtained a
pardon for what he might have committed while in the republican army, which pardon is still in the possession of
the family. He died Jan. 1681, and was buried at Severnstoke, in the county of Worcester; where an elegant
Latin inscription, engraved on a marble monument, and
written by his son, is still to be seen.
Upon a change of measures in 1708, he was again called into office, and appointed president of the council. But the
Upon a change of measures in 1708, he was again called
into office, and appointed president of the council. But
the whig interest, of which he was the chief support, began
now rapidly to decline. The same engine was played off
against it, which has so often since been the last resource
of party animosity. The empty splendours of conquest
were derided; and the people warned that, while they
joined in the huzza of victory, they were impoverishing
themselves merely to enrich a few creatures of the minister.
Swift had no small concern in this revolution of the public
mind, by his pamphlet on “The Conduct of the Allies.
”
Another change of administration was effected in
e to Mr. Gyles, in dividing them between sir Joseph Jekyll and sir Philip Yorke, previous to which I called them over, to see if they answered the catalogue. Every book
which married sir Philip Yorke, who thereby came to the right of the fourth share of that collection, and purchased the other fourth. They consisted of about 6000 articles, and were valued at near 4000l. by Mr. Gyles and Mr. Charles Davies. I was employed, when apprentice to Mr. Gyles, in dividing them between sir Joseph Jekyll and sir Philip Yorke, previous to which I called them over, to see if they answered the catalogue. Every book almost went through my hands four or five times. This gave me a.n opportunity, when young, of attaining the knowledge. of many scarce books, much sooner than the common course of business would have done. The catalogue was excellently well ranged in sciences and their subdivisions, *by the care, I heard, of the rev. Humphrey Wanley. It was about 17X1 the affair was finished. A fine collection of Bibles in all languages made a part."
ly amuses the reader with oratorical deductions. Cicero had so high an opinion of Sophocles, that he called him the divine poet; and, Virgil, by his “Sophocleo cothurno,”
If JEschylus be styled, as he usually has been, the father, Sophocles will certainly demand the title of the master of tragedy; since what the former brought into the
world, the other reduced to a more regular form. Diogenes Laertius, when he would give us the highest idea of
the advances Plato made in philosophy, compares them to
the improvements of Sophocles in tragedy. The chief
reason of Aristotle’s giving him the preference to Euripides
was, his allowing the chorus an interest in the main action,
so as to make every thing to conduce regularly to the main
design; whereas we often meet in Euripides with a rambling
song of the chorus, entirely independent of the main business
of the play. Aristotle, indeed, has given Euripides the
epithet of T^ayixuralog, but it is easy to discover, that he can
mean only the most pathetic; whereas, on the whole, he
gives Sophocles the precedency, at least in the most noble
perfections of ceconomy, manners, and style. Dionysius
Halicarnassensis, in his “Art of Rhetoric,
” commends
Sophocles for preserving the dignity of his persons and
characters; whereas Euripides, says he, did not so much
consult the truth of his manners, as their conformity to
common life. He gives the preference to Sophocles on
two other accounts: first, because Sophocles chose the noblest and most generous affections and manners to represent; while Euripides employed himself in expressing
the more dishonest, abject, and effeminate passions; and,
secondly, because the former never says anything but what
is necessary, whereas the latter frequently amuses the reader
with oratorical deductions. Cicero had so high an opinion
of Sophocles, that he called him the divine poet; and,
Virgil, by his “Sophocleo cothurno,
” has left a mark of
distinction, which seems to denote a preference of
Sophocles to all other writers of tragedy. Sophocles is certainly
the most masterly of the three Greek tragedians, the most
correct in the conduct of his subjects, and the most just
and sublime in his sentiments; and is eminent for his descriptive talent.
a Latin letter addressed to that pope, in which he inveighed against the envious Protestants, as he called them. Upon his return from Rome, he came over to England; and
In 1653 he embraced the Popish religion; and, going
to Paris in 1654, published, according to custom, a discourse upon the motives of his conversion, which he dedicated to cardinal Mazarine. He went afterwards to Rome,
where he made himself known to Alexander VII, by a
Latin letter addressed to that pope, in which he inveighed
against the envious Protestants, as he called them. Upon
his return from Rome, he came over to England; and
afterwards published, in 1664, a relation of his voyage
hither, which brought him into trouble and disgrace; for,
having taken some unwarrantable liberties with the character of a nation with which France at that time thought it
policy to be on good terms, he was stripped of his title of
“Historiographer of France,
” which had been given him
by the king, and sent for some time into banishment. His
book also was discountenanced and discredited, by a tract
published against it in the city of Paris; while Sprat, afterwards bishop of Rochester, refuted its absurdities in “Observations on M. de Sorbiere’s Voyage into England,
”
I
would not,
” says he, “imitate the late Mr. Sorbiere, who,
having stayed three months in England, without knowing
any thing either of its manners or of its language, thought
fit to print a relation, which proved but a dull scurrilous
satire upon a nation he knew nothing of.
”
, founder of the celebrated college called after him, was born October 9, 1201, at Sorbonne, otherwise
, founder of the celebrated college called after him, was born October 9, 1201, at Sorbonne, otherwise Sorbon, a little village of Rhetelois in the diocese of Rheinis, whence he had his name. His family was poor and obscure, and not of the blood royal as Dupleix imagined. He distinguished himself as a student at Paris, and after having taken a doctor’s degree, devoted his whole attention to preaching and religious conferences, by which he soon became so celebrated that St. Louis wished to hear him. This prince immediately conceived the highest esteem for Sorbonne, invited him to his own table, took great pleasure in his conversation, and in order to have him more constantly about his person, appointed him his chaplain and confessor. Robert, being made canon of Cambray about 1251, and reflecting on the pains it had cost him to obtain a doctor’s degree, determined to facilitate the acquisition of learning to poor scholars. For this purpose he judged that the most convenient and efficacious plan would be to form a society of secular ecclesiastics, who, living in a community, and having the necessaries of life provided for them, should be wholly employed in study, and teach gratis. All his friends approved the design, and offered to assist him both with their fortunes and their advice. With their assistance, Robert de Sorbonne founded, in 1253, the celebrated college which bears his name. He then assembled able professors, those most distinguished for learning and piety, and lodged his community in the rue des deux portes, opposite to the palace des Thermes. Such was the origin f the famous college of Sorbonne, which proved the model of all others, there having been no society in Europe before that time where the seculars lived and taught in common, 'i he founder had two objects in view wi tins establishment, theology and the arts; but as his predilection was to the former, he composed his society principally of doctors and bachelors in divinity. Some have said that his original foundation was only for sixteen poor scholars (boursiers) or fellows; but it appears by his statutes that from the first establishment, it consisted of doctors, bachelor-fellows, bachelors not fellows, and poor students as at present, or at least lately. The number of fellows was not limited, but depended on the state of the revenues. The number in the founder’s time appears to have been about thirty, and he ordered that there should be no other members of his college than guests and associates (hospites et socii), who might be chosen from any country or nation whaieu-r. A guest, or perhaps as we should call him, a commoner, was required to be a bachelor, to maintain a thesis, tailed, from the founder’s name, Robertine, and was to be admitted by a majority of votes after three different scrutinies. These hospites remained part of the establishment until the last, were maintained and lodged in the house like the rest of the doctors and bachelors, had a right to study in the library (though without possessing a key), and enjoyed all other rights and privileges, except that they had no vote in the assemblies, and were obliged to quit the house on becoming doctors. For an associate, Socius, it was necessary, besides the Robertine thesis, to read a course of philosophical lectures gratis. In 1764, when the small colleges were united with that of Louis-le-grand, the course of philosophy was discontinued, and a thesis substituted in its place, called the second Robertine.
of its revenues being appropriated to their studies and maintenance. He would even have his college called” the House of the Poor,“which gave rise to the form used by
As to the fellowships, they were granted to those only
among the Socii who had not forty livres, of Paris money,
per annum, either from benefices or paternal inheritance;
and when they became possessed of that income, they
ceased to be fellows. A fellowship was worth about five
sous and a half per week, and was held ten years. At
the end of seven years all who held them were strictly
examined, and if any one appeared incapable of teaching,
preaching, or being useful to the public in some oilier
way, he was deprived of his t<-!! /wship. Yet, as the
founder was far from wishing to exclude the rich from his
college, but, on the contrary, sought to inspire them with
a taste for learning, and to revive a knowledge of the
sciences among the clergy, he admitted associates, who
were not fellows, “Socii uon Bursales.
” These were subject to the same examinations and exercises as the Socii,
with this only difference, that they paid fn - e sols and a half
weekly to the honse, a sum eqnal to that which the fellows
received. All the Socii bore and still bear the title of
“Doctors or Bachelors of the House and Society of
Sorbonne,
” whereas the Hospites have only the appellation of “Doctors or Bachelors of the House of Sorbonne.
” Their founder ordered that every thing should
be managed and regulated by the Socii, and that there
should be neither superior nor principal among them.
Accord'ngly he forbade the doctors to treat the bachelors
as pupils, or the bachelors to treat the doctors as masters,
whence the ancient Sorbonists used to say, “We do not
live together as doctors and bachelors, nor as masters and
pupils; but we live as associates and equals.
” In consequence of this equality, no monk of whatever order, has
at any time been admitted “Socius of Sorbonne;
” and from
the beginning of the seventeenth century, whoever is received into the society takes an oath on the gospels,
' That he has no intention of entering any society or
secular congregation, the members of which live in common under the direction of one superior, and that if after
being admitted into the society of Sorbonne, he should
change his mind, and enter any such other community, he
will acknowledge himself from that time, and by this single
art, to have forfeited all privileges of the society, as well
active as passive, and that he will neither do nor undertake any thing contrary to the present regulation.“Robert de Sorbonne permitted the doctors and bachelors to
take poor scholars, whom he wished to receive benefit
from his house; and great numbers of these poor scholars
proved very eminent men. The first professors in the Sorbonne were William de Saint Amour, Odon de Douai,
Gerard de Rheims, Laurence the Englishman, Gerard
^'Abbeville, &c. They taught theology gratis, according to
the founder’s intention; and from 1253, to the revolution,
there have been always six professors at least, who gave
lectures on the different branches of that science gratis,
even before the divinity professorships were established.
Fellowships were given to the poor professors, that is, to
those whose incomes did not amount to forty livres; but it
appears from the registers of the Sorbonne, that the first
professors above mentioned, were very rich, consequently
they were not fellows. Robert de Sorbonne ordered that
there should always be some doctors in his college who applied particularly to the study of morality and casuistry;
whence the Sorbonne has been consulted on such points
ever since his time from all parts of the kingdom. He
appointed different offices for the government of his college. The first is that of the Proviseur, who was always
chosen from among the most eminent persons. Next to
him is the Fn‘ciu’, chosen from the Socii bachelors, who
presided in the assemblies of the society, at the Robertine
acts, at the reading of the Holy Scriptures, at meals, and
at the Sorboniques, or acts of the licentiates, for which he
fixed the day; he also made two public speeches, one at
the first, the other at the last of these. The keys of the
gate were delivered up to him every night, and he was the
first person to sign all the acts. The other offices are those
of
” Senieur, Conscripteur, Procureurs, Professors, Librarian, &c.“There is every reason to believe that the Sorbonne, from its foundation, contained thirty-six apartments,
and it was doubtless in conformity to this first plan that no
more were added when cardinal Richelieu rebuilt it in the
present magnificent style. One, however, was afterwards
added, making thirty-seven, constantly occupied by as
many doctors and bachelors. After Robert de Sorbonne
had founded his divinity college, he obtained a confirmation of it from the pope, and it was authorized by letters
patent from St. Louis, uho had before given him, or exchanged with him, some houses necessary for that establishment in 1256, and 1258. He then devoted himself to
the promotion of learning and piety in his college, and
with success, for it soon produced such excellent scholars
as spread its fame throughout Europe. Legacies and donations now flowed in from every quarter, which enabled
the Sorbonists to study at their ease. The founder had
aLvays a particular partiality for those who were poor, for
although his society contained some very rich doctors, as
appears from the registers and other monumeiHs remaining
in the archives of the Sorbonne, yet his establishment had
the poor principally in view, the greatest part of its revenues being appropriated to their studies and maintenance.
He would even have his college called
” the House of the
Poor,“which gave rise to the form used by the Sorbonne
bachelors, when they appear as respondents, or maintain
theses in quality of Antique; and hence also we read on
many Mss. that they belong to the
” Pauvrcs Matures de
Sorbonne.“The founder, not satisfied with providing sufficient revenues for his college, took great pains to establish a library. From the ancient catalogue of the Sorbonne library drawn up in 1289 and 1290, it appears to
have consisted at that time of above a thousand volumes;
but the collection increased so fast, that a new catalogue
became necessary two years after, i. e. in 1292, and again
in 1338, at which time the Sorbonne library was perhaps
the finest in France. All the books of whatever value were
chained to the shelves, and accurately ranged according to
their subjects, beginning with grammar, the belles lettres,
&c. The catalogues are made in the same manner, and
the price of each book is marked in them. These Mss.
are still in the house. Robert de Sorbonne (very different from other founders, who begin by laying down rules, and then make it their whole care to enforce the observance of them,) did not attempt to settle any statutes till
he had governed his college above eighteen years, and
then prescribed only such customs as he had before established, and of which the utility and wisdom were confirmed
to him by long experience. Hence it is that no attempt
towards reformation or change has ever been made in the
Sorbonne; all proceeds according to the ancient methods
and rules, and the experience of five centuries has proved
that the constitution of that house is well adapted to its
purposes, and none of the French colleges since founded
have supported themselves in so much regularity and splendour. Robert de Sorbonne having firmly established his
society for theological studies, added to it a college for
polite literature and philosophy. For this purpose he.
bought of William de Cambrai, canon of S. Jean de Maurienne, a house near the Sorbonne, and there founded the
college tie Culvi, in 1271. This college, which was also
called
” the little Sorbonne,“became very celebrated by
the great men xvho were educated there, and subsisted till
1636, when it was demolished by cardinal Richelieu’s order,
and the chapel of the Sorbocne huilt upon the same spot.
The cardinal had, however, engaged to erect another, which
should belong equally to the house, and be contiguous to
it; but his death put a stop to this plan: and to fulfil his
promise in some degree, the family of Richelieu united the
college du Plessis to the Sorbonne in 1648. Robert de
Sorbonne had been canon of Paris from 1258, and became so celebrated as to be frequently consulted even by
princes, and chosen for their arbiter on some important
occasions.' He bequeathed all his property, which was
very considerable, to the society of Sorbonne, and died at
Paris, August 15, 1274, aged seventy-three, leaving several
works in Latin. The principal are, a treatise on
” Conscience,“another on
” Confession,“and
” The Way to
Paradise,“all which are printed in the
” Bibl. Patrum."
He wrote also other things, which remain in ms. in the
library. The house and society of Sorbonne is one of the
four parts of the faculty of theology at Paris, but has its
peculiar revenues, statutes, assemblies, and prerogatives.
ister, and made an eqiujl progress in learning, especially divinity and the sacred languages, he was called to court, and was successively confessor to the king of Spain,
, a contemporary of the preceding, but
more connected with this country, was born at Cordova,
and educated among the Dominicans of Salamanca. Having distinguished himself in the duties of the cloister, and
made an eqiujl progress in learning, especially divinity and
the sacred languages, he was called to court, and was successively confessor to the king of Spain, and to Charles V.
of Germany, who employed him to write against the Lutherans. When Philip of Spain married our queen Mary,
Soto was one of those Spanish divines who attended him to
England, and settled at Oxford, where he was professor of
divinity, and sometimes read a Hebrew lecture, as Wood
supposes, for Dr. Bruerne, the Hebrew professor. This
occurred in 1556; and, the year before, Soto had been
incorpora; ed D. D. in this university. After the death of
queen Mary, he was called to the council of Trent, where
be died in April 1563. He published “Institutiones Chris,
tiana?,
”
rt, were not offended by a kind of warmth and roughness of character which was peculiar to him. They called him jocularly “Le bourru bienfaisant,” the benevolent humourist,
Soufflot was much beloved by his relations and friends,
who, knowing the excellence of his heart, were not offended
by a kind of warmth and roughness of character which was
peculiar to him. They called him jocularly “Le bourru
bienfaisant,
” the benevolent humourist, as we may perhaps
translate it; from the title of a comedy then fashionable.
He did not live to finish the church of St. Genevieve; but,
besides the buildings here mentioned, he was concerned
in many others, particularly the beautiful theatre at Lyons.
ether with Dr. Thomas Burnet, master of the Charter-house, had been ridiculed in a wellknown ballad, called” The Battle Royal.“Burnet about the same time had ridiculed,
After the revolution, South took the oath of allegiance
to their majesties; though he is said to have excused himself from accepting a great dignity in the church, vacated
by a refusal of those oaths. Bishop Kennet says, that at
first he made a demur about submitting to the revolution,
and thought himself deceived by Dr. Sherlock, “which was
the true foundation of the bitter difference in writing: about
the Trinity.
” Whatever the cause, Dr. South, in 1693,
published “Animadversions on Dr. Sherlock’s book, entitled, ‘A vindication of the Holy and ever Blessed Trinity,’
&c. together with a more necessary vindication of that sacred and prime article of the Christian faith from his new
notions and false explications of it: humbly offered to his
admirers, and to himself the chief of them,
” Defence
” of himself against these Animadversions, South replied, in a book
entitled, “Tritheism charged upon Dr. Sherlock’s neur
notion of the Trinity, and the charge made good in an
answer to the Defence,
” &c. This was a sharp contest,
and men of great note espoused the cause of each; though
the cause of each, as is curious to observe, was not the
cause of orthodoxy, which lay between them both: for if
Sherlock ran into Tritheism, and made three substances as
well as three persons of the Godhead, South on the other
hand leaned to the heresy of Sabellius, which, destroying
the triple personage, supposed only one substance with
something like three modes. The victory, nevertheless,
was adjudged to South in an extraordinary manner at Oxford, as we have already noticed in the life of Sherlock;
for Mr. Bingham of University college, having fallen in
with Sherlock’s notions, and asserted in a sermon be to re
the university, that “there were three infinite distinct
minds and substances in the Trinity, and also that the three
persons in the Trinity are three distinct minds or spirits
and three individual substances, was censured by a solemn
decree there in convocation: wherein they judge, declare,
and determine the aforesaid words, lately delivered i;i the
said sermon, to be
” false, impious, heretical, and contrary to the doctrine of the church of England.“But this
decree rather irritated, than composed the differences: and
at length the king interposed his authority, by directions to
the archbishops and bishops, that no preacher whatsoever
in his sermon or lecture, should presume to preach any
other doctrine concerning the blessed Trinity, than what
was contained in the Holy Scriptures, and was agreeable
to the three Creeds and thirty-nine Articles of religion.
This put an end to the controversy; though not till after
both the disputants, together with Dr. Thomas Burnet,
master of the Charter-house, had been ridiculed in a wellknown ballad, called
” The Battle Royal.“Burnet about
the same time had ridiculed, in his
” Arclueologia Philosophica," the literal account of the creation and fall of
man, as it stands in the beginning of Genesis; and this
being thought heterodox and profane, exposed him to the
lash upon the present occasion.
, from which he is supposed to have drawn a very handsome subsistence. In the preface to his tragedy called “The Spartan Dame,” he acknowledges, that he received from the
, an English dramatic writer,
who has been very improperly admitted by Wood into the
“Athenae Oxonienses,
” and grossly misrepresented in
every particular, was born at Dublin in 1659, and was
admitted a student of Trinity college, March 30, 1676, where
Dr. Whitenhall was his tutor. In his eighteenth year, he
quitted Ireland, and removed to the Middle-Temple, London, where he devoted himself to play-writing and poetry,
instead of law. His “Persian Prince, or Loyal Brother,
”
in The Spartan Dame,
” he acknowledges, that he
received from the booksellers as a price for this play 150l.
which was thought in 1721, the time of its being published,
very extraordinary. He was the first who raised the advantage of play-writing to a second and third night; which
Pope mentions in these lines:
ntertained a high opinion of Southern’s abilities; and prefixed a copy of verses to a comedy of his, called “The Wife’s Excuse,” acted in 1692. The night that Southern’s
The reputation which Dryden gained by the many prologues he wrote, made the players always solicitous to have
one of his, as being sure to be well received by the public.
Dryden’s price for a prologue had usually been four guineas,
with which sum Southern once presentee; him when Dryden, returning the money, said, “Young man, this is too
little, I must have six guineas.
” Southern answered, that
four had been his usual price: “Yes,
” says Dryden, “it
has been so, but the players have hitherto had my labours
too cheap; for the future I must have six guineas.
” Southern also was industrious to draw all imaginable profits from
his poetical labours. Dryden once took occasion to ask
him, how much he got by one of his plays? Southern said,
after owning himself ashamed to tell him, 7OO/.; which astonished Dryden, as it was more by 6OO/, than he himself had
ever got by his most successful plays. But it appears that
Southern was not beneath the arts of solicitation, and often
sold his tickets at a very high price, by making applications
to persons of quality and distinction; a degree of servility,
which Dryden might justly think below the dignity of a
poet, and more in the character of an under-player. Dryden entertained a high opinion of Southern’s abilities; and
prefixed a copy of verses to a comedy of his, called “The
Wife’s Excuse,
” acted in Innocent Adultery
” was first acted, which has been
esteemed by some the most adocting play in any language,
a gentlemnu took occasion to ask Dryden, “what was his
opinion of Southern’s genius?
” who replied, “that he
thought him such another poet as Otway.
” Such indeed
was Dry den’s opinion of his talents, that being unable to
finish his “Cieomenes,
” he consigned it to the care of
Southern, who wrote one half of the fifth act of that tragedy, and was with reason highly flattered by this mark of
the author’s confidence and esteem. Of all Southern’s
plays, ten in number, the most finished is “Oroonoko, or
the Royal Slave:
” which is built upon a real fact, related
by Mrs. Beha in a novel. Besides the tender and delicate
strokes of passion in this play, there are many shining and
manly sentiments; and some have gone so far beyond the
truth as to say, that the most celebrated even of Shakspeare’s
plays cannot furnish so many striking thoughts, and such a
glow of animated poetry. Southern died May 26, 1746,
aged eighty-five. He lived the last ten years of his life in
Tothill street, Westminster, and attended the abbey service
very constantly; being particularly fond of church music.
He is said to have died the oldest and the richest of his
dramatic brethren. Oldys, in his ms additions to Gildon’s continuation of Langbaine, says, that he remembered
Mr. Southern “a grave and venerable old gentleman. He
lived near Covent-garden, and used often to frequent the
evening prayers there, always neat and decently dressed,
commonly in black, with his silver sword and silver locks;
but latterly it seems he resided at Westminster.
” The late
poet Gray, in a letter to Mr. Walpole, dated from Burnham in Buckinghamshire, in Sept. 1737, has also the following observation concerning this author: “We have old
Mr. Southern at a gentleman’s house a little way off, who
often comes to see us; he is now seventy-seven years old,
and has almost wholly lost his memory; but is as agreeable
an old man as can be; at least I persuade myself so when I
look at him, and think of Isabella and Oroonoko.
” Mr.
Mason adds in a note on this passage, that “Mr. Gray always thought highly of his pathetic powers, at the same
time that he blamed his ill taste for mixing them so injudiciously with farce, in order to produce that monstrous species of composition called Tragi-comedy.
” Mr. Southern,
however, in the latter part of his life, was sensible of the
impropriety of blending tragedy and comedy, and used to
declare to lord Corke his regret at complying with the licentious taste of the time. His dramatic writings were for
the first time completely published by T. Evans, in 3 vols.
12mo.
, so named in Italy, and usually so called, was born in 1589, at Xativa, a city in Spain, about ten leagues
, so named in Italy, and usually so called, was born in 1589, at Xativa, a city in Spain, about ten leagues from Valentia. Though his parents were not in circumstances to give him the education in painting which his early genius deserved, he contrived to travel into Italy, and there applied to his art under the greatest masters. He first resided at Parma, where he so completely studied the works of Correggio, as to be able to imitate his style and colouring with great success. He then removed to Rome, where he changed his manner altogether, and adopted Caravaggio as his model. Like that master, he painted with bold and broad lights and shadows, and gave so extraordinary a degree of force to his pictures, that the works of most other artists, when placed near them, appear comparatively tame and feeble. In his colouring he is esteemed equal to Caravaggio, and superior to him in correctness of design; yet inferior in sweetness and mellowness of touch. It is said, that a cardinal having become his patron at Rome, and given him apartments in his own palace, he became indolent, and unable to exert his talents; in order to do justice to which, he found it necessary to return to that poverty in which he was bred, and therefore voluntarily renounced this asylum, and fixed himself at Naples. Here his works being greatly admired, and his pencil being, after a time, constantly employed by the viceroy of Naples, and other potentates of Europe, he gradually rose to that affluence, the sudden acquisition of which, had produced so bad an effect. It was not so now; he continued to paint historical pictures, and sometimes portraits, which are dispersed throughout Europe; but he rarely worked for the churches or convents. His principal works are at Naples, and in the Escurial in Spain.
tes, by the most strking experiments, contrary to the received opinion, that the phenomenon which is called by children “ducks and drakes,” is not produced by the elasticity
, a celebrated modern naturalist, was born at Scandiano, in Italy, Jan. 10, 1729, and
studied polite literature under the Jesuits at Reggio de
Modena, whence he removed to Bologna, where his relation Laura Bassi, a lady deservedly celebrated for her genius, eloquence, and knowledge of natural philosophy and
mathematics, was at that time one of the most illustrious
professors of Italy. Under this instructor, he improved his
taste for philosophy, but bestowed at the same time much
attention in the cultivation of his native language, and became a very accomplished Latin, Greek, and French scholar. His father had destined him for the law as a profession, but Vallisneri, the professor of natural history at Padua, was the means of diverting him from this pursuit, and
he soon acquired such reputation, that in 1754, the university of Keggio chose him professor of logic, metaphysics, and Greek. This, however, was not his final
destination, for, during the six years that he held this office, he
devoted all his leisure hours to those physical researches
which constituted the basis of his fame. Some new discoveries excited his passion for natural history, which was
continually augmented by the success of his early efforts;
and his observations upon the animalculae in infusions attracted the attention of Haller and Bonnet, and various
universities, Coimbra, Parma, and Cesena, tempted him
with flattering offers, but he preferred an invitation to be
professor at Modena, in 1760, where about five years afterwards he published a pamphlet, in which he proved by
many ingenious experiments the anirnality of microscopical
animalcuia; and in the same year a truly original dissertation “De lapidibus ab aqua resilientibus.
” Here he demonstrates, by the most strking experiments, contrary to
the received opinion, that the phenomenon which is called
by children “ducks and drakes,
” is not produced by the
elasticity of the water, but by the change of direction which
the stone undergoes in its motion after having struck upon
the water when it ascends the inflection of the cavity indented by the shock.
nd published at sixteen years of age; but which afterwards, out of his great candour and modesty, he called “unripe fruit;” and frankly owned, that Bochart, to whom he
, a very learned writer, as well
as excellent statesman, the eldest son of the preceding,
was born at Geneva in 1625). He distinguished himself so
much in his earliest youth by his progress in literature,
that, on a visit to Leyden with his father in 1642, he gained
immediately the friendship of Daniel Heinsius and Salmasius, and preserved it with both, notwithstanding the mutual animosity of these two celebrated scholars. Like his
father he was not satisfied with making himself master of
Greek and Latin, but also applied himself with great vigour
to the oriental languages. Ludovicus Capellus had published, at Amsterdam, in 1645, a dissertation upon the ancient Hebrew letters against John Buxtorf; in which he
maintains, that the true characters of the ancient Hebrews
were preserved among the Samaritans, and lost among the
Jews. Spanheim undertook to refute Capellus in, certain
theses, which he maintained and published at sixteen years
of age; but which afterwards, out of his great candour and
modesty, he called “unripe fruit;
” and frankly owned,
that Bochart, to whom he had sent them, had declared himself for Capellus against Buxtorf.
1582 he was installed into the prebend of Sutton in Marisco in the church of Lincoln. In 1603 he was called to the conference at Hampton-court, as one of the representatives
, a puritan divine of considerable
note, was born at South-Somercote in Lincolnshire in 1548.
Of his early education we have no account until he became
a fellow of Magdalen college, Oxford, in 1570, in whicli
year he was admitted bachelor of arts. Soon after he was
presented, by Arthur lord Grey, to the parsonage of
Bletchley in Buckinghamshire, where he was held in great
esteem for his piety. He was also chaplain to Cooper,
bishop of Lincoln, who, in 1575, bestowed on him the
archdeaconry of Stow. In 1581 he proceeded in his divinity degrees, being then, Wood says, in great esteem for
his learning. In 1582, h'ncling that he could not attend
to his archdeaconry, from its distance from his cure, he
resigned it, and retained Bletchley only; but in Sept.
1582 he was installed into the prebend of Sutton in Marisco in the church of Lincoln. In 1603 he was called to
the conference at Hampton-court, as one of the representatives of the puritans, as he had been one of their champions in 1584 at the dispute at Lambeth; but the issue of
the Hampton-court conference was, that he inclined to
conformity, and afterwards expressed his sentiments in
“A brotherly persuasion to unity and uniformity in judgment and practice, touching the received and present ecclesiastical government, and the authorized rites and ceremonies of the church of England,
” Lond.
ation. Speed was not only an historian, but also a divine; for, in 1616, he published a work in 8vo, called “The Cloud of Witnesses, or the Genealogies of Scripture, confirming
, a well-known English historian, was
born at Farington in Cheshire, about 1555, and brought
up to the business of a taylor, and became a freeman of
the company of Merchant-taylors in the city of London.
He had probably shewn some taste for literature, as sir
Fulk Grevile, a patron of learning, took him from his shop-board, and supported him in his study of English history
and antiquities. By such encouragement he published, in
1606, his “Theatre of Great-Britain;” which was afterwards reprinted, particularly in 1650, under this title:
“The Theatre of the Empire of Great Britaine, presenting
an exact geography of the kingdomes of England, Scotland, Ireland, and the isles adjoyning. With the shires,
hundreds, cities, and shire-townes within the kingdome of
England, divided and described by John Speed,
” folio.
Nicolson observes, that these maps “are extremely good;
and make a noble apparatus, as they were designed, to his
history: but his descriptions of the several counties are
mostly short abstracts of what Camden had said before
him.
” In 1614 he published, in folio, “The History of
Great Britain under the conquests of the Romans, Saxons,
Danes, and Normans; their originals, manners, warres,
coines, and scales, with the successions, lives, actes, and
issnes of the English monarchs, from Julius Cæsar to our
most gracious sovereigne king James;
” dedicated to
James I. He borrowed many of his materials from Camden; and was supplied with many by sir Robert Cotton,
sir Henry Spelman, and other antiquaries, with whom he
was well acquainted. There are prefixed to it commendatory poems in Latin, French, and English, by sir Henry
Spelman and others; and many writers have spoken of it
in terms of high commendation. Speed was not only an
historian, but also a divine; for, in 1616, he published a
work in 8vo, called “The Cloud of Witnesses, or the
Genealogies of Scripture, confirming the truth of holy
history and humanity of Christ.
” This was prefixed to the
new translation of the Bible in 1611, and printed for many
years in the subsequent editions, particularly of the folio
and quarto sizes, and king James I. gave him a patent for
securing the property of it to him and his heirs.
from his house in Norfolk, to attend at Oxford where he resided in Brazennose college, and was often called to private conncii, and employed to write several p.ipers in
On the death of sir Henry, his papers became the property of his eldest son, sir John Spelman, whom he calls
“the heir of his studies.
” Sir John, whom, by the way,
Wood erroneously calls sir Henry’s youngest son, received
great encouragement and assurance of favour from Charles
I. That king sent for sir Henry Spelman, and offered him
the mastership of Sutton’s hospital, with some other advantages, in consideration of his good services both to church
and state; but sir Henry, thanking his majesty, replied,
“that he was very old, and had one foot in the grave, but
should be more obliged, if he would consider his son
” on
which, the king sent for Mr. Spelman, and conferred that
and the honour of knighthood upon him at Whitehall in
1611. After the rebellion commenced, his majesty, by a
letter under his own hand, commanded him from his house in
Norfolk, to attend at Oxford where he resided in
Brazennose college, and was often called to private conncii, and
employed to write several p.ipers in vindication of the proceeding of the court. He wis the author of “A view of a
pretende book, entitled, ' Observations upon his Majesty’s
late Answers and Epistles,
” Oxford, 'e also
” The case of our affairs in law, religion,
and other circumstances, briefly ex mined and presented
to the cmisc ence,“1643, 4to. While he vva^ thus attending the aduirs of the public, and his own private studies,
as those ' >uld iiive him leave, he died July 25, 1643. His
funeral sermon, by his majesty’s special order, was preached
by archbishop Usher. He published the Saxon Psalter
under the title of
” Phaltenum Davidis Latino-Saxonicum
Vetus,“1641, 4to, from an old manuscript in his father’s
library, collated with three other copies. He wrote also
the
” Life of king Alfred the Great" in English, which was
published by Hearne at Oxford, 1709, 8vo. It had been
translated into Latin by Mr. Wise, and was published by
Obadiah Walker, master of University college at Oxford
in 1678, fol.
s been frequently printed in 8vo. There is a pamphlet with Spence’s name to it in ms. as the author, called” Plain Matter of Fact, or, a short review of the reigns of our
1747. Of this work of acknowledged taste and learning“,
Mr. Gray has been thought to speak too contemptuously
in his Letters. His chief objection is, that the author has
illustrated his subject from the Roman, and not from the
Greek poets; that is, that he has not performed what he
never undertook; nay, what he expressly did not undertake. A third edition appeared in folio in 1774, and the
abridgment of it by N. Tindal has been frequently printed
in 8vo. There is a pamphlet with Spence’s name to it in
ms. as the author, called
” Plain Matter of Fact, or, a
short review of the reigns of our Popish Princes since the
Reformation; in order to shew what we are to expect if
another shouKl happen to reign over us. Part I.“1748,
12mo. He was installed prebendary of the seventh stall at
Durham, May 24, 1754; and published in that year
” An
account of the Life, Character, and Poems of Mr. Blacklock, student of philosophy at Edinburgh,“8vo, which
was afterwards prefixed to his poems. The prose pieces
which he printed in
” The Museum“he collected and
published, with some others, in a pamphlet called
” Moralities, by sir Harry Beaumont,“1753. Under that name
he published,
” Crito, or a Dialogue on Beauty,“and
” A
particular account of the emperor of China’s Gardens, near
Pekin, in a letter from F. Attiret, a French missionary now
employed by that emperor to paint the apartments in those
gardens, to his friend at Paris;“both in 1752, Hvo, and
both reprinted in Dodsley’s
” Fugitive Pieces.“He wrote
” An Epistle from a Swiss officer to his friend at Rome,“first printed in
” The Museum,“and since in the third
volume of
” Dodsley’s Collection.“The several copies
published under his name in the Oxford Verses are preserved by iNichols, in the
” Select Collection,“1781. In
175S he published
” A Parallel, in the manner of Plutarch,
between a most celebrated Man of Florence (Magliabecchi),
and one scarce ever heard of in England (Robert Hill, the Hebrew Taylor),“12mo, printed at Strawberry Hill. In
the same year he took a tour into Scotland, which is well
described in an affectionate letter to Mr. Shenstone, the
collection of several letters published by Mr. Hull in 1778.
In 17c3 he communicate i to Dr. Wartun several excellent
remarks on Virgil, which he had made when he wasbroad,
and some few of Mr. Pope’s. West Finchale Priory (the scene of the holy Godric’s miracles and austerities, who, from an itinerant merchant, turned hermit, and wore out three suits of iron cloaths), was now become Mr. Spence’s
retreat, being part of his prebendal estate. In 1764 he
was well pourtrayed by Mr. James Ridley, in his admirable
” Tales of the G nil,“under the name of
” Pbesoi Ecnep>
(his name rrad backwar l>) iervise of the groves,“and
a panegyrical letter from nim to that ingenious moralist,
under the same signature, is inserted i-i 4k Lexers of
Emi'-eni Persons,
” vol. III. p. 139. In 1764 he paid the
last kind office to the remains of his friend Mr. Dodsley,
who died on a visit to him at Durham. He closed his literary labours with “Remarks and Dissertations on Virgil
with some other classical observations; by the late Mr.
Holdsworth. Published, with several notes and additional
remarks, by Mr. Speutv,
” 4to. This volume, of which
the greater part was printed off in 1767, was published in
February 1768; and on the iiOth of August following, Mr.
Spence was unfortunately drowned in a caiidl in his garden
at Byrieet in Surrey. Being, when the accident inppened,
quite alone, it could only be conjectured in what manner
it happened but it was generally supposed to have been
occasioned by a fit while he was standing near the brink of
the water. He was found flat upon his face, at the edge,
where the water was too shallow to cover his head, or any
part of his body. He was interred at Byfleet church, where
is a marble tablet inscribed to his memory. The duke of
Newcastle possesses some ms volumes of anecdotes of
eminent writers, collected by Mr. Spence, who in his lifetime communicated to Dr. Warton as many of them as related to Pope; and, by permission of the noble owner, Dr.
Johnson has made many extracts from them in his “Lives
of the English Poets.
” These have lately been announced
for publication. Mr. Spence’s Explanation of an antique
marble at Ciandon place, Surrey, is in “Gent. Mag.
” Mr. Spence’s character,
” says a gentleman who
bad seen this memoir before it was transplanted into the
present work, " is properly delineated and his Polymetis
is justl vindicated from the petty criticisms of the; fastidious
Gray *. In Dr. Johnson’s masterly preface to Dry den,
The religious meetings, or Colleges of Piety, as they were called, tended, in several instances, to inflame the people with a
The religious meetings, or Colleges of Piety, as they were
called, tended, in several instances, to inflame the people
with a blind and intemperate zeal, and produced tumults,
and various complaints; lill at length, in many places, severe laws were passed against the Pietists. Spener settled
for a time at Dresden, and afterwards at Berlin, where be
held important offices of ecclesiastical trust under the elector of Brandenburg, and where he died i.> 1705, aged
severity. He was a man of eloquence and piety; and certainly far from intending to produce dissentions and
schisms. His pious works were published in the German
language; but he wrote some in Latin on genealogy and
heraldry; such as “Opus heraldicum
” “Theatrum nobilitati.-
” “Sylloge historico-gen^alogica,
” &c. His son,
James Charles Spener, wrote a “Historia Germanica universalis et pragmatica,
” 2 vols. 8vo, and “Notitia Germaniæ antiquæ,
”
cham, and entitled “A Vision upon his Minerva,” and of some poor verses on Phiilis, in a publication called “Chorus Poetarum,” 1684. The verses on queen Elizabeth’s picture
It remains to be observed, almost in the words of Mr.
Todd, that Spenser is the author of four Sonnets, which
are admitted into the late editions of his works, of which
three are prefixed to separate publications, and the fourth
occurs in letters by his friend Harvey. He is conjectured
to be the author of a sonnet signed E. S. addressed to
Master Henry Peacham, and entitled “A Vision upon his
Minerva,
” and of some poor verses on Phiilis, in a publication called “Chorus Poetarum,
” Britain’s Ida
” iias been usually
printed with the works of Spcenser, it is still retained, although the critics are agreed that it was not written by him.
The lost pieces of Spenser are said to be, 1. His translation of Ecclesiasticus. 2. Translation of Canticum Canticorum. 3. The Dying Pelican. 4. The hours of our
Lord. 5. The Sacrifice of a Sinner. 6. The Seven
Psalms. 7. Dreams. 8. The English Poet. 9. Legends.
10. The Court of Cupid. 11. The Hell of Lovers. 12.
His Purgatory. 13 A Se'nnight’s Slumber. 14. Pageants. 15. Nine Comedies. 16. Stemmata Dudleiana.
17. Epithalamion Thamesis. If his pen was thus prolific,
there is very little reason to suppose that he might not
have had leisure and industry to have nearly completed
his “Faerie Queene,
” before the fatal rebellion which terminated all his labours.
his nephew Charles Borromeo, who invited him to those literary assemblies in his palace, which were called “Vatican nights.” On his departure, after four years residence,
, an Italian scholar of great eminence in the sixteenth century, was born at Padua April
12, 1500, of noble parents. After finishing his studies at
Bologna, under the celebrated Pomponatius, he returned
to Padua, and took a doctor’s degree in philosophy and
medicine. He also was made professor of logic, and afterwards of philosophy in general; but soon after he had obtained the chair of philosophy, he was so diffident of his
acquirements that he returned to Padua for farther improvement under his old master, and did not return to hi%
professorship until after the death of Pomponatius. In
1528, however, the death of his father obliged him to
resign his office, and employ his time on domestic affairs.
Yet these, a marriage which he now contracted, the lawsuits which he had to carry on, and some honourable employments he was engaged in by^the government, did not
prevent him from cultivating his literary talents with such
success, that there were few men in his time who could be
compared with him in point of learning, eloquence, and
taste. In 1560 he was deputed to go to Rome by the duke
of Urbino, under the pontificate of Pius IV. and there obtained the esteem of the learned of that metropolis, and
received marks of high favour from the pope and his nephew Charles Borromeo, who invited him to those literary
assemblies in his palace, which were called “Vatican
nights.
” On his departure, after four years residence, the
pope gave him the title and decorations of a knight.
When he returned home he was equally honoured by the
dukes of Urbino and Ferrara, but certain lawsuits, arising
from his family affairs, induced him to remove again to
Rome, about the end of 1573, and he did not return
until five years after, when he took up his final residence
at Padua. He had flattering invitations to quit his native
city from various princes, but a private life had now more
charms for him. He died June 12, 1588, having completed his eighty- eighth year. His funeral was performed
with every circumstance of respect and magnificence. His
works form no less than 5 vols. 4to, elegantly printed at
Venice in 1740; but there had been editions of individual
parts printed and reprinted often in his life-time. His
range of study was extensive. He was equally conversant
in Greek and Latin, sacred and profane literature, and
displayed on every subject which employed his pen, great
learning and judgment. Among his works, are dialogues
on morals, the belles lettres, rhetoric, poetry and history.
He wrote also both serious and burlesque poetry. His
prose style is among the best of his age, and has fewer
faults than arc to be found among the Italian writers o!
the sixteenth century. He wrote a tragedy, “Canace et
Macareus,
” which had its admirers and its critics, and
occasioned a controversy on its merits.
en of good note,” there was one who, in a sober, though prophetic fit, taking the child in her arms, called aloud to the rest in these or the like terms, “You may all very
, archbishop
of St. Andrew’s in Scotland, was descended from an ancient
and distinguished family in that country. His grandfather
was killed in the battle of Floddon-field with his king, James
IV.* He was born in 1565; and the writer of his life telU
us, as something very important, that among the rest r
were present at his birth, “not ordinary gossipers,
” says
he, “but women of good note,
” there was one who, in a
sober, though prophetic fit, taking the child in her arms,
called aloud to the rest in these or the like terms, “You
may all very well rejoice at the birth of this child-, for he
will become the prop and pillar of this church, and the
main and chief instrument in defending it.
” He shewed
from his childhood a very ready wit, great spirit, and a
good memory; and, being educated in the university of
Glasgow, arrived so early to perfection, that he received
his degree in his sixteenth year. Having made himself
a thorough master of profane learning, he applied himself
to sacred; and became so distinguished in it, that at eighteen he was thought fit to succeed his father, who was minister of Calder.
Upon the change of administration, a new parliament being called, he was proposed candidate for the City of Westminster, together
Upon the change of administration, a new parliament
being called, he was proposed candidate for the City of
Westminster, together with sir Henry Dutton-Colt, but
being unsuccessful, was chosen again for Cockermouth.
He continued prisoner in Spain till 1712, when his imperial majesty made an exchange for the duke of Escalone,
formerly viceroy of Naples; and in July the general set
out on his return home by the way of France, and on the
16th of August arrived in England. In parliament he now
opposed vigorously the measures of the court, and particularly the Bill of Commerce between Great Britain and
France. Upon the calling a new parliament in 1713, he
lost his election at Cockermouth by a small majority, but
was soon after chosen unanimously for Wendover in Bucks;
and opposed the Schism-bill with great spirit. Upon the
arrival of king George I. in England, he was received by
his majesty with particular marks of favour; and on the
27th of September 1714, appointed one of the principal
secretaries of state, and October the 1st sworn one of the
privy- council. On the 20th of the same month, the day
of his majesty’s coronation, he, with the lord Cobham, set
out with a private commission to the emperor’s court; where
having succeeded in his negotiations, he returned to England in the latter end of December. A new parliament
being summoned to meet at Westminster on the 17th of
March 1714-15, he was unanimously chosen for Cockermouth, as he was likewise for Aldborough in Yorkshire.
In July 1716 he attended his majesty to Germany, and
was principally concerned in the alliance concluded at that
time with France and the States-general, by which the
Pretender was removed beyond the Alps, and Dunkirk and
Mardyke demolished. He returned with his majesty in
1716, and the following year was appointed first lord of
the treasury, and chancellor of the exchequer. He was
afterwards created a peer of Great Britain, by the title of
baron Stanhope of Elvaston, in the county of Derby, and
viscount Stanhope of Mahon in the island of Minorca. In
March 1718, he was appointed principal secretary of state,
in the room of the earl of Sunderland, who succeeded lord
Stanhope in the Treasury: and soon after was created earl
Stanhope. The Spanish power growing more formidable,
an alliance was set on foot between his Britannic majesty,
the emperor, and the king of France, for which purpose
earl Stanhope set out in June for Paris, and thence to
Madrid, but finding nothing could be done with that court,
he returned to England in September. In December following, he introduced a bill into the House of Lords “for
strengthening the protestant interest in these kingdoms,
”
in which he proposed a repeal of the occasional-conformity
bill, and the schism bill, and it passed by a majority of
eighteen.
ith whom he had acted in the minority. It was not till the coalition of parties in 1744, by what was called “the broad-bottomed treaty,” that he was admitted into the cabinet,
On the accession of George II. in 1727, whom he had
served with steadiness for thirteen years, lord Chesterfield
seemed to have a right to expect particular favour. In
this he was disappointed, owing to his having paid his
court to the king’s mistress lady Suffolk, instead of applying to the queen, which her majesty, as well as the king,
who always preserved a high respect for the queen, resented; but in 1728 he was appointed ambassador to Holland, in which station he was determined to distinguish
himself, and his efforts were perfectly successful. Mr.
Slingeland, then the grand pensionary of Holland, conceived a friendship for him, and much advanced his diplomatic education. Having by his address preserved Hanover from a war, he received high marks of his majesty’s
favour in being made high steward of the household, and
knight of the garter. He came over in the summer of
1730, to be installed at Windsor, and then returned to his
embassy. He was recalled in 1732, on the plea of health;
and when he recovered, began again to distinguish himself in the House of Lords; and in the same year, on the
occasion of the excise-bill, went into strong opposition
against sir Robert Walpole. He was immediately obliged
to resign his office of high steward, and so ill received at
court that he desisted from attending it; He continued in
opposition, not only to the end of sir Robert’s ministry in
1742, but even against the men with whom he had acted
in the minority. It was not till the coalition of parties in
1744, by what was called “the broad-bottomed treaty,
”
that he was admitted into the cabinet, and then very much
against the will of the king, who now had long considered
him as a personal enemy. In the course of this long opposition he had frequently distinguished himself by his
speeches; but particularly on the occasion of the bill for
putting the theatres under the authority of a licenser,
which he opposed in a speech of great animation, still extant in his works. During the same period we find him
engaging in marriage with Melosina de Schulenburg, countess of Walsingham, to whom he was united in September 1733; but still constantly attentive to the education
of his natural son by a former connection at the Hague.
By his wife he had no children. In 1741 and 1742 he was
obliged to pay temporary visits to the continent on account
of his health, at which time it appears that he wrote regularly to his son, then only ten years old.
for the accommodation of his scholars, he purchased a tenement on the scite of the present college, called St. Stephen’s hall, in 1315, and having purchased also some
Walter de Stapledon was not more eminent for the judgment and firmness which he displayed as a statesman, in times of peculiar difficulty, than for his love of learnia<r. After he had engaged Hart, or Hart-hall, for the accommodation of his scholars, he purchased a tenement on the scite of the present college, called St. Stephen’s hall, in 1315, and having purchased also some additional premises, known then by the names of Scot-hall, Leding- Park-Hall, and Baltaye-Hall, he removed the rector and scholars of Stapledon, or Hart-hall to this place, in pursuance of the same foundation charter which he had obtained of the king for founding that hall in the preceding year. According to the statutes which he gave to this society, the number of persons to be maintained appears to have been thirteen, one to be instructed in theology or canon law, the rest in philosophy. Eight of them were to be of the archdeaconries of Exeter, Totness, and Barnstaple, four of the archdeaconry of Cornwall, and one, a priest, might be nominated by the dean and chapter of Exeter from any other part of the kingdom. In 1404, Edmund Stafford, bishop of Exeter, a great benefactor, changed the name from Stapledon to Exeter Hall, but it did not rise to the consequence of a corporate body until the time of sir William Petre, who, in 1565, procured a new body of statutes, and a regular deed of incorporation, increasing also the number of fellowships, &c.
e adopted a son, whose death he bewails in a very pathetic manner. It appears that he sold a tragedy called “A<;ave” to Paris, already mentioned, and that what he got by
When he was young, he fell in love with, and married a
widow, daughter of Claudius Apollinaris, a musician of
Naples. He describes her in his poems, as a very beautiful, learned, ingenious, and virtuous woman, and a great
proficient in his own favourite study of poesy. Her society
was a solace to him in his heavy hours, and her judgment
of no small use in his poem, as he himself has confessed to
us in his “Sylvas.
” He inscribed several of his verses to
her, and as a mark of his affection behaved with singular
tenderness to a daughter which she had by a former husband. During his absence at Naples for the space of
twenty years, she behaved with the strictest fidelity, and at
length followed him, and died there. He had no children
by her; and therefore adopted a son, whose death he bewails in a very pathetic manner. It appears that he sold a
tragedy called “A<;ave
” to Paris, already mentioned, and
that what he got by this and Domitian’s bounty had set him
above want. He informs us that h'e had a small country
seat in Tuscany, where Alba formerly stood. With regard to his moral character, from what we can collect, he
appears to have been religious almost to superstition, an
affectionate husband, a loyal subject, and good citizen.
Some critics, however, have not scrupled to accuse him of
gross flattery to Domitian: and that he paid his court to
him with a view to interest, cannot be denied, yet his advocates are willing to believe that his patron had not arrived to that pitch of wickedness and impiety at the time
he wrote his poem, which he showed afterwards. Envx
made no part of his composition. That he acknowledged
merit, wherever he found it, his Genethliacon of Lucan,
and Encomia on Virgil, bear ample testimony. He carried
his reverence for the memory of the latter almost to adoration, constantly visiting his tomb, and celebrating his birthday with great solemnity. His tragedy of “Agave
” excepted, we have all his works, consisting of his “Sylvae,
”
or miscellaneous pieces, in five books, his “Tbebaid
” in
twelve, and his “Achilleid
” in two.
academical education at Peter- house, Cambridge, was admitted of the Inner Temple, July 2, 1647, and called to the bar June 12, 1654. In 1656, he married Mary the youngest
a learned gentleman, of
Cussington, Leicestershire, after having completed his academical education at Peter- house, Cambridge, was admitted
of the Inner Temple, July 2, 1647, and called to the bar
June 12, 1654. In 1656, he married Mary the youngest
daughter of John Onebye, esq. of Hinckley, and steward
of the records at Leicester, and succeeded his father-in-law
in that office in 1672. In 1674, when the court espoused
the cause of popery, and the presumptive heir to the crown
openly professed himself a Catholic, Mr. Staveley displayed
the enormous exactions of the court of Rome, by publishing
in 1674, “The Romish Horseleech.
” This work was reprinted in History of Churches
in England: wherein is shown, the time, means, and manner of founding, building, and endowing of Churches, both,
cathedral and rural, with their furniture and appendages,
”
was first published in 1712, and reprinted 1773. It is a
work of considerable research and learning, the result of
having carefully examined many books and records; and
contains a complete account of the sacred furniture of
churches from the earliest origin. In one respect, however, he has too hastily adopted the notion that the Saxons
had no stone buildings among them, while he is forced to
acknowledge that Bede’s Candida casa was one of them.
Besides this work, Mr. Staveley left a curious historical pedigree of his own family, drawn up in 1682, the year before
he died, which is preserved at large in the work which
furnishes this article; and also some valuable collections
towards the “History and Antiquities of Leicester,
” to
which he had more particularly applied his researches.
These papers, which Dr. Farmer, the late learned master
of Emanuei-college, Cambridge, intended once to publish,
were, by that gentleman’s permission, put into the hands
of Mr. Nichols, who gave them to the world in the “Bibliotheca Topographia Britannica,
” and since in his more elaborate “History of Leicestershire.
” The younger Mr. S.
Carte (an able antiquary, and an eminent solicitor), who
had a copy of Mr. Staveley’s papers, says of them, in a ms
letter to Dr. Ducarel, March 7, 1751: “His account of
the earls of Leicester, and of the great abbey, appears to
have been taken from Dugdale’s
” Baronage,“and
” Monasticon;“but as to his sentiments in respect to the borough, I differ with him in some instances. By the charter
for erecting and establishing the court of records at Leicester, the election of the steward is granted to the mayor and
court of aldermen, who likewise have thereby a similar
power, in respect to a bailiff
” for executing their writs. But
afterwards, viz. Dec. 20, 7 Jac. I. the great earl of Huntingdon bavins: been a considerable benefactor to Leicester, the
corporation came to a resolution of granting to him and his
heirs a right of nominating alternately to the office of steward and bailiff, and executed a bond under their common
seal, in the penalty of one thousand pounds, for enforcing
the execution of their grant. And as John Major, esq. was
elected by the court of aldermen to succeed Mr. Staveley,
in December, 1684, I infer that Staveley was nominated
by the earl of Huntingdon, and confirmed by the aldermen,
in pursuance of the grant above-mentioned.
, the first of a class of writers called the British Essayists, which is peculiar to this country, was
, the first of a class of writers
called the British Essayists, which is peculiar to this
country, was born at Dublin in 1671. Mis family, of
English extraction, was genteel. His father, who was a
counsellor at law, and private secretary to James, the first
duke of Ormond, sent his son, then very young, to London, where he was placed in the Charter-house by the
duke, who was one of the governors of that seminary.
From thence he was removed to Merton college, Oxford,
and admitted a postmaster in 1691. In 1695 he wrote a
poem on the funeral of queen Mary, entitled the “Procession.
” His inclination leading him to the army, he rode
for some time privately in the guards. He became an
author first, as he tells us himself, when an ensign of the
guards, a way of life exposed to much irregularity; and,
emg thoroughly convinced of many things, of which he
often repented, and which he more often repeated, he
wrote for his own private use a little book called “The
Christian Hero,
” with a design principally to fix upon his
own mind a strong impression of virtue and religion, in
opposition to a stronger propensity towards unwarrantable
pleasures. This secret admonition was too weak; and
therefore, in 1701, he printed the book with his name, in
hopes that a standing testimony against himself, and the
eyes of the world upon him in a new light, might curb his
desires, and make him ashamed of understanding and
seeming to feel what was virtuous, and yet of living so
contrary a life. This, he tells us, had no other effect, but
that, from being thought a good companion, he was soou
reckoned a disagreeable fellow. One or two of his acquaintance thought fit to misuse him, and try their valour
upon him; and every body, he knew, measured the least
levity in his words or actions with the character of “The
Christian Hero.
” Thus he found himself slighted, instead
of being encouraged, for his declarations as to religion; so
that he thought it incumbent upon him to enliven his character. For this purpose he wrote the comedy, called
u The Funeral, or Grief a- la- Mode,“which was acted in
1702; and as nothing at that time made a man more a
favourite with the public than a successful play, this, with
some other particulars enlarged upon to -advantage, obtained the notice of the king; and his name, to be proTided for, was, he says, in the last table-book ever worn
by the glorious and immortal William the Third.
He had before this obtained a captain’s commission in
lord Lucas’s regiment of fusileers, by the interest of lord
Cutts, to whom he had dedicated his
” Christian Hero,“and who likewise appointed him his secretary. His next
appearance as a writer, as he himself informs us, was in the
office of Gazetteer; where he worked faithfully, according
to order, without ever erring, he says, against the rule
observed by all ministries, to keep that paper very innocent and very insipid. He received this appointment in
consequence of being introduced by Addison to the acquaintance of the earls of Halifax and Sunderland. With
Addison he had become acquainted at the Charter-house.
His next productions were comedies;
” The Tender Husband“being acted in 1703, and
” The Lying Lover“in 1704. In 1709 he began
” The Taller;“the first
number of which was published April 12, 1709, and the
last Jan. 2, 1711. This paper greatly increased his reputation and interest; and he was soon after made one of the
commissioners of the Stamp-office. Upon laying down
” The Tatler,“he b'egan, in concert with Addison,
” The
Spectator,“which began to be published March 1, 1711
after that,
” The Guardian,“the first paper of which
came out March 12, 1713; and then,
” The Englishman,“the first number of which appeared Oct. 6, the same year.
Besides these works, he wrote several political pieces,
which were afterwards collected, and published under the
title of
” Political Writings," 1715, 12mo. Oneofthes6
will require to be mentioned particularly, because it was
attended with remarkable consequences relating to himself.
House of Commons, before he was expelled for writing “The Englishman,” being the close of a paper so called, and “The Crisis.” This last is one of his political writings,
Having a design to serve in the last parliament of queen
Anne, he resigned his place of commissioner of the Stampoffice, in June 1713; and was chosen member for the
borough of Stockbridge in Hampshire; but he did not sit
long in the House of Commons, before he was expelled
for writing “The Englishman,
” being the close of a paper
so called, and “The Crisis.
” This last is one of his political writings, and the title at full length runs thus
"The Crisis, or a Discourse representing, from the most
authentic records, the just causes of the late happy Revolution, and the several settlements of the crown of England
and Scotland on her majesty; and, on the demise of her
majesty without issue, upon the most illustrious princess
Sophia, electress and duchess-dowager of Hanover, and
the heirs of her body being Protestants, by previous acts
ous and scandalous, injurious to her majesty’s government, the church and the universities;“and then called for the question. This occasioned a very warm debate, which
Vol. XXVIII. A A
of both parliaments of the late kingdoms of England and
Scotland, and confirmed by the parliament of Great-Britain. With some seasonable remarks on the danger of a
popish successor.“He explains in his
” Apology for himself,“the occasion of his writing this piece. He happened
one day to visit Mr. William Moore of the Inner-Temple;
where the discourse turning upon politics, Moore took notice
of the insinuations daily thrown out, of the danger the Protestant succession was in; and concluded with saying-, that
he thought Steele, from the kind reception the world gave
to what he published, might be more instrumental towards
curing that evil, than any private man in England. After
much solicitation, Moore observed, that the evil seemed
only to flow from mere inattention to the real obligations
under which we lie towards the house of Hanover: if,
therefore, continued he, the laws to that purpose were reprinted, together with a warm preface, and a well-urged
peroration, it is not to be imagined what good effects it
would have. Steele was much struck with the thought
and prevailing with Moore to put the law- part of it together, he executed the rest; yet did not venture to publish
it, till it had been corrected by Addison, Hoadly, afterwards bishop of Winchester, and others. It was immediately attacked with great severity by Swift, in a pamphlet published in 1712, under the title of,
” The Public
Spirit of the Whigs set forth in their generous encouragement of the author of the Crisis:“but it was not till March
12, 1715, that it fell under the cognizance of the House
of Commons. Then Mr. John Hungerford complained to
the House of divers scandalous papers, published under
the name of Mr. Steele; in which complaint he was seconded by Mr. Auditor Foley, cousin to the earl of Oxford, and Mr. Auditor Harley, the earl’s brother. Sir
William Wyndham also added, that
” some of Mr. Steele’s
writings contained insolent, injurious reflections on the
queen herself, and were dictated by the spirit of rebellion.“The next clay Mr. Auditor Harley specified some
printed pamphlets published by Mr. Steele,
” containing
several paragraphs tending to sedition, highly reflecting
upon her majesty, and arraigning her administration and
government.“Some proceedings followed between this
and the 18th, which was the day appointed for the hearing of Mr. Steele; and this being come, Mr. Auditor
Folejr moved, that before they proceed farther, Mr. Steele
should declare, whether he acknowledged the writings that
bore his name? Steele declared, that he
” did frankly
and ingenuously own those papers to he part of his writings; that he wrote them in behalf of the house of Hanover, and owned them with the same unreservedness with
which he abjured the Pretender.“Then Mr. Foley proposed, that Mr. Steele should withdraw; but it was carried, without dividing, that he should stay and make his
defence. He desired, that he might be allowed to answer
what was urged against him paragraph by paragraph; but
his accusers insisted, and it was carried, that he should
proceed to make his defence generally upon the charge
against him. Steele proceeded accordingly, being assisted
by his friend Addison, member for Malmsbury, who sat
near him to prompt him upon occasion; and spoke for near
three hours on the several heads extracted from his pamphlets. After he had withdrawn, Mr. Foley said, that,
” without amusing the House with long speeches, it is evident the writings complained of were seditious and scandalous, injurious to her majesty’s government, the church
and the universities;“and then called for the question. This
occasioned a very warm debate, which lasted till eleven
o'clock at night. The first who spoke for Steele, was
Robert Walpole, esq. who was seconded by his brother
Horatio Walpole, lord Finch, lord Lumley, and lord Hinchinbrook: it was resolved, however, by a majority of 245
against 152, that
” a printed pamphlet, entitled l The
Englishman, being the close of a paper so called,‘ and
one other pamphlet, entitled * The Crisis,’ written by
Richard Steele, esq. a member of this House, are scandalous and seditious libels, containing many expressions
highly reflecting upon her majesty, and upon the nobility,
gentry, clergy, and universities of this kingdom; maliciously insinuating, that the Protestant succession in the
house of Hanover is in danger under her majesty’s administration; and tending to alienate the good affections of her
majesty’s good subjects, and to create jealousies and divisions among them:“it was resolved likewise, that Mr.
Steele,
” for his offence in writing and publishing the said
scandalous and seditious libels, be expelled this House.“He afterwards wrote
” An Apology for himself and his
writings, occasioned by his expulsion,“which he dedicated
to Robert Walpole, esq. This is printed among his
” Political Writings/' 1715, I2i“.
He had no'v nothing to do till the death of the queen,
but to indulge himself svith his pen; and accordingly, in
1714, he published a treatise, entitled
” The Romish Ecclesiastical History of late years.“This is nothing more
than a description of some monstrous and gross popish rites,
designed to hurt the cause of the Pretender, which was
supposed to be gaining ground in England: and there is
an appendix subjoined, consisting of particulars very well
calculated for this purpose. In No. I. of the appendix, we
have a list of the colleges, monasteries, and convents of
men and women of several orders in the Low Countries;
with the revenues which they draw from England. No. II.
contains an extract of the
” Taxa Cameroe,“or
” Cancellariat Apostolicse,“the fees of the pope’s chancery; a book,
printed by the pope’s authority, and setting forth a list of
the fees paid him for absolutions, dispensations, indulgencies, faculties, and exemptions. No. 111. is a bull of the
pope in 1357, given to the then king of France; by which
the princes of that nation received an hereditary right to
cheat the rest of mankind. No. IV. is a translation of the
speech of pope Sixtus V. as it was uttered in the consistory
at Rome, Sept. 2, 1589; setting forth the execrable fact
of James Clement, a Jacohine friar, upon the person of
Henry III. of France, to be commendable, admirable, and
meritorious. No. V. is a collection of some popish tracts
and positions, destructive of society and all the ends of
good government. The same year, 1714, he published two
papers: the first of which, called
” The Lover;“appeared
Feb. 25; the second,
” The Reader," April 22. In the
sixth number for May 3, we have an account of his design
to write the history of the duke of Marlborough, from the
date of the duke’s commission of captain general and plenipotentiary, to the expiration of those commissions: the
materials, as he tells us, were in his custody, but the work
was never executed.
l he opposed in the House of Commons. In 1720, he wrote two pieces against the South Sea scheme; one called “The Crisis of Property,” the other “A Nation a Family.”
Soon after the accession of George I. he was appointed
surveyor of the royal stables at Hampton-court, and governor of the royal company of comedians; and was put
into the commission of the peace for Middlesex; and, April
1715, was knighted upon the presenting of an address to
Ins majesty by the lieutenancy*. In the first parliament,
he was chosen member for Boroughbrigg in Yorkshire;
and, after the suppression of the rebellion in the North,
was appointed one of the commissioners of the forfeited
estates in Scotland. The same year, 1715, he published in
8vo, “An Account of the state of the Roman Catholic Religion throughout the world. Written for the use of pope
Innocent XI. and now translated from the Italian. To
which is added, a Discourse concerning the state of Religion in England: written in French in the time of king
Charles I. and now first translated. With a large dedication to the present pope, giving him a very particular account of the state of religion among protestants, and of several other matters of importance relating to Great Britain,
” 12mo. The dedication is supposed to have been
written by Hoadly, bishop of Winchester. The same year
still, he published “A Letter from the earl of Mar to the
king before his majesty’s arrival in England;
” and the year
following, a second volume of “The Englishman.
” In An Account of his Fish pool:
” he had obtained
a patent for bringing fish to market alive; for, Steele was
a projector, and that was one circumstance, among many,
xvhich kept him always poor. In 1719, he published “The
Spinster,
” a pamphlet; and “A Letter to the earl of Oxford, concerning the bill of peerage,
” which bill he opposed in the House of Commons. In 1720, he wrote two
pieces against the South Sea scheme; one called “The
Crisis of Property,
” the other “A Nation a Family.
”
In Jan. 1720, he began a paper under the name of sir John Edgar, called “The Theatre;” which he continued every Tuesday and Saturday,
In Jan. 1720, he began a paper under the name of sir
John Edgar, called “The Theatre;
” which he continued
every Tuesday and Saturday, till the 5th of April following.
During the course of this paper, viz. on the 23d of January, his patent of governor of the roynl company of comedians was revoked by the king: upon which, he drew up
and published, " A State of the Case between the lord
loss he sustained upon this occasion is computed by himself at almost 10,000l. In 1722, his comedy, called” The Conscious Lovers," was acted with great success; and published
away, to make room for the company 28, 17tJ.
chamberlain of his majesty’s household and the governor of
the royal company of comedians.“He tells us, in this
pamphlet, that a noble lord, without any cause assigned,
sends a message, directed to sir Richard Steele, Mr. Wilks,
and Mr. Booth, to dismiss Mr. Gibber, who for some time
submitted to a disability of appearing on the stage, during
the pleasure of one who had nothing to do 'with it; and
that, when this lawless will and pleasure was changed, a
very frank declaration was made, that all the mortification
put upon Mr. Gibber was intended only as a prelude to remote evils, by which the patentee was to be affected.
Upon this, sir Richard wrote to two of the ministers of state,
and likewise delivered a petition to the king, in the presence of the lord chamberlain: but these had no effect,
for his patent was revoked, though it does not appear for
what reason; and the loss he sustained upon this occasion
is computed by himself at almost 10,000l. In 1722, his
comedy, called
” The Conscious Lovers," was acted with
great success; and published with a dedication to the king,
for which his majesty made him a present of 500l.
d in 1770 they were both employed in that edition of the whole of Shakspeare’s plays which was first called “Johnson and Steevens’s edition,” and which was published in
“The characters of living or dead commentators,
” says
Mr. Steevens in his present real or assumed humility, “shall
not be wantonly traduced, and no greater freedom of language be made use of, than is necessary to convince, without any attempts to render those ridiculous, whose assertions may seem to demand a confutation. An error in a
quotation, or accidental misrepresentation of a fact, shall
not be treated with the severity due to a moral crime, nor
as the breach of any other laws than those of literature, lest
the reputation of the critic should be obtained at the expence of humanity, justice, and good manners; and by
multiplying notes on notes we should be reduced at last,
* to fight for a spot whereon the numbers cannot try the
cause.' The ostentation of bringing in the commentaries
of others, merely to declare their futility, shall be avoided;
and none be introduced here, but such as tend to the illustration of the author.
” He concludes with signing his
name, and requesting that letters may be addressed to
him at Mr. Tonson’s. About the same time he opened a
kind of correspondence in the St. James’s Chronicle, then
the principal literary newspaper, the object of which was
to obtain hints and remarks on any passages of Shakspeare
which individuals might think themselves able to illustrate.
What returns were made to these applications, we know
not, but it appears that he became acquainted about this
time with Dr. Johnson, and in 1770 they were both employed in that edition of the whole of Shakspeare’s plays
which was first called “Johnson and Steevens’s edition,
”
and which was published in the life of an outlaw.
”
He was scarcely respected even by those who tasted his
bounty (for he could at times be bountiful), and was dreaded as a man of great talents and great powers both of pen
and tongue, with whom nevertheless it was more dangerous
to live in friendship than in hostility.
k with the Hampstead patrole, and proceeding without any consideration of the weather or the season, called up the compositor and woke all his devils:
In preparing this edition, it is said "he gave an instance of editorial activity and perseverance which is without example. To this work he devoted solely, and exclusively of all other attentions, a period of eighteen months; and during that time, he left his house every morning at one o'clock with the Hampstead patrole, and proceeding without any consideration of the weather or the season, called up the compositor and woke all his devils:
, called The Old, was born at Steenwyck, in 1550, and was the disciple
, called The Old, was born at Steenwyck, in 1550, and was the disciple of John de Vries, who excelled in painting architecture and perspective. In imitation of the style of his master, Stenwyck chose the same subjects; but surpassed him and all his contemporaries, in the truth, neatness, transparence, and delicacy, of his pictures. His subjects were the insides of superb churches and convents, of Gothic architecture, and generally views of them by night, when they were illuminated by flambeaux, tapers, or a number of candles fixed in magnificent lustres, or sconces. He was a thorough master of the true principles of the chiaroscuro, and distributed his lights and shadows with such judgment, as to produce the most astonishing effects; but as he was not expert at designing figures, those that appear in any of his compositions were inserted by Brueghel, Van Tulden, and other eminent artists. The genuine pictures of this master, who died in 1603, aged fifty -three, are extremely scarce, and very highly prized in ev ry part of Europe.
ost beautiful books ever printed; to which may be added the small editions of 1546 and 1549, usually called the O mirifcam, the first two words of the preface. That of
Among the finest editions from the press of Robert are,
1. His Hebrew Bibles, 4 vols. 4to, and 8 vols. 16mo. 2.
The Latin Bible, 1538 — 40, fol. of which the large paper
copies are principally valued. 3. The Greek New Testament, 1530, fol. one of the most beautiful books ever
printed; to which may be added the small editions of 1546
and 1549, usually called the O mirifcam, the first two
words of the preface. That of 1549 is the most correct.
4. “Historiae ecclesiastics scriptores, Eusebii preparatio
et demonstratio evangelica,
” Gr. Thesaurus Linguae Latinae,
” before
mentioned, which has been often reprinted. One of the
best of the modern editions is that of London, 1734 5, 4
vols. fol. and the last is Gessner’s, Leipsic, 1749, 4 vols,
fol. 2. “Dictionarium Latino-Gallicum,
” Paris, Ad censuras Theologorum Parisiensium quibus Biblia a Roberto Stephano excusa calumniose notarunr,
responsio,
” Geneva, Gallicae grammatices libellus,
” ibid. Grammaire Frangaise,
”
was entered very young in the Middle Temple, applied himself to the study of the common law, and was called to the bar. As he was master of a sufficient fortune, it may
, an eminent antiquary, was the fourth sou of Richard Stephens, esq. of the elder house of that name atEastington in Gloucestershire, by Anne the eldest daughter of sir Hugh Cholmeley, of Whitby, in Yorkshire, baronet. His first education was at Wotton school, whence he removed to Lincoln-college, Oxford, May 19, 681. He was entered very young in the Middle Temple, applied himself to the study of the common law, and was called to the bar. As he was master of a sufficient fortune, it may be presumed that the temper of his mind, which was naturally modest, detained him from the public exercise of his profession, and led him to the politer studies, and an acquaintance with the best authors, ancient and modern: yet he was thought by all who knew him to have made a great proficience in the law, though history and antiquities seem to have been his favourite study. When he was about twenty years old, being at a relation’s house, he accidentally met with some original letters of the lord chancellor Bacon; and finding that they would greatly contribute to our knowledge of matters relating to king James’s reign, he immediately set himself to search for whatever might elucidate the obscure passages, and published a complete edition of them in 1702, with useful notes, and an excellent historical introduction. He intended to have presented his work to king William but that monarch dying before it was published, the dedication was omitted. In the preface, he requested the communication of unpublished pieces of his noble author, to make his collection more complete; and obtained in consequence as many letters as formed the second collection, published in 1734, two years after his death. Being a relation of Robert Harley earl of Oxford (whose mother Abigail, was daughter of Nathaniel Stephens of Eastington), he was preferred by him to be chief solicitor of the customs, in which employment he continued with unblemished reputation till 172C, when he declined that troublesome office, and was appointed to succeed Mr. Madox in the place of historiographer royal. He then formed a design of writing a history of king James the first, a reign which he thought to be more misrepresented than almost any other since the conquest: and, if we may judge by the good impression which he seems to have had of these times, his exactness and care never to advance any thing but from unquestionable authorities, besides his great candour and integrity, it could not but have proved a judicious and valuable performance. He married Mary the daughter of sir Hugh Cholmeley, a lady of great worth, and died at Gravesend, near Thornbury, in Gloucestershire, Nov. 12, 1732; and was buried at Eastington, the seat of his ancestors, where is an inscription to his memory.
n 1677, upon the French king’s progress in Flanders.” This is reprinted in the collection of tracts, called “Lord Somers’s collection.”
, an English poet and statesman,
was descended from a family at Pendigrast in Pembrokeshire, but born at London in 1663. It has been conjectured that he was either son or grandson of Charles third
son of sir John Stepney, the first baronet of that family:
Mr. Cole says his father was a grocer. He received his
education at Westminster-school, and was removed thence
to Trinity-college, Cambridge, in 1682; where he took
his degree of A.B. in 1685, and that of M.A. in 1689.
Being of the same standing with Charles Montague, esq.
afterwards earl of Halifax, a strict friendship grew up between them, and they came to London together, and are said
to have been introduced into public life by the duke of Dorset. To this fortunate incident was owing all the preferment
Stepney afterwards enjoyed, who is supposed not to have
had parts sufficient to have risen to any distinction, without such patronage. When Stepney first set out in life,
he seems to have been attached to the tory interest; for
one of the first poems he wrote was an address to James II.
upon his accession to the throne. Soon after, when Monmouth’s rebellion broke out, the Cambridge men, to shew
their zeal for the king, thought proper to burn the picture
of that prince, who had formerly been chancellor of the
university, and on this occasion Stepney wrote some good
verses in his praise.
Upon the Revolution, he embraced another interest,
and procured himself to be nominated to several foreign
embassies. In 1692 he went to the elector of Brandenburg’s court, in quality of envoy; in 1693, to the Imperial court, in the same character; in 1694, to the elector
of Saxony; and, two years after, to the electors of Mentz,
Cologn, and the congress at Francfort; in 1698, a second
time to Brandenburg; in 1699, to the king of Poland; in
1701, again to the emperor; and in 1706, to the States
General; and in all his negotiations, is said to have been
successful. In 1697 he was made one of the commissioners of trade. He died at Chelsea in 1707, and was buried
in Westminster-abbey; where a fine monument was erected
over him, with a pompous inscription. At his leisure
hours he composed poetical pieces, which are republished
in the general collection of English poets. He likewise
wrote some political pieces in prose, particularly, “An
Essay on the present interest of England, in 1701: to
which are added, the proceedings of the House of Commons in 1677, upon the French king’s progress in Flanders.
” This is reprinted in the collection of tracts, called
“Lord Somers’s collection.
”
was well versed in the writings of the fathers of the church of the first three centuries, generally called the Apostolic fathers; he had twice read through Dr. Thomas
His leisure time, during the whole of his life, he dedicated to study, to intercourse with learned men, and to
the duties of benevolence and devotion. His reading was
extensive, and his taste may be understood from the plan
of his studies. He was well versed in the writings of the
fathers of the church of the first three centuries, generally
called the Apostolic fathers; he had twice read through
Dr. Thomas Jackson’s Body of Divinity, in three large folios; a divine for whose writings bishop Home always expressed the highest respect. The works of bishops Andrews, Jeremy Taylor, and dean Hickes, were quite familiar to Mr. Stevens; and there was hardiy a writer of modern days, at all celebrated for orthodox opinions, who was
unknown to him. Such was the esteem in which he was
held, as a theologian, that Dr. Douglas, bishop of Salisbury,
once said of him, “Here is a man, who, though not a bishop,
yet would have been thought worthy of that character in
the first and purest ages of the Christian church;
” and the
late bishop Horsley, who was not given to flattery, when on
one occasion Mr. Stevens paid him a compliment on account of his sermon, said, “Mr. Stevens, a compliment
from you upon such a subject is of no inconsiderable value.
” Mr. Stevens was also, like bishop Home, a great
admirer of the works of Mr. John Hutchinson.
erfulness of disposition, &c. &c.” But though Mr. Stevens never published any other work that can be called his own, yet he was always considering how the world might be
The last literary work in which Mr. Stevens was engaged, was an uniform edition of the works of Mr. Jones,
in 12 vols 8vo, to which he prefixed a life of that excellent
man, composed in a style of artless and pathetic religious
eloquence, which his biographer has very aptly compared to
that of Isaac Walton, between whom and Mr. Stevens he
states otner similarities. “Both were tradesmen; they
were both men of reading, and personally acquired learning; of considerable theological knowledge well versed
in that book which is the only legitimate source of all theology, the Bible. Both were companions and friends of
the most eminent prelates and divines that adorned the
church of England; both were profound masters in the art
of k(>ly living, and of the same cheerfulness of disposition, &c. &c.
” But though Mr. Stevens never published any other work that can be called his own, yet he was always considering how the world might be benefited by the labours of others, and therefore he was a great encourager of his learned friend Mr. Jones, in the publication of his various works; and alter the death of bishop Home, the most severe loss he ever met with, he superintended the publication of some of the volumes of his sermons. It was he also who suggested to the bishop the “Letters on Infidelity,
” in answer to Ur. Adam Smith’s exaggerated character of
Hume; and to him the bishop addressed them under the
initials of W. S. esq.
leaded his own cause with so much eloquence, and in so masterly a manner, that Mr. Dunclas (commonly called lord Arniston), though a judge, came down from the bench and
A few months after his marriage a vacancy took place in
the representation in parliament fur the county of Edinburgh, when sir James took an active part in opposition to
the interest of Robert Dunclas, esq. of Arniston, one of
the senators of the college of justice, who happened to preside at the meeting of the electors for the county of
Edinburgh, and omitted to call over sir James’s name, on
the roll of the electors, on account of an alleged insufficiency of right to vote on that occasion. On ibis account
Mr. Dunclas became the object of a legal prosecution by
sir James, as having disobeyed the act of parliament relating to the rolls of electors of members of parliament for
counties in Scotland. When, in the course of litigation,
tliis cause came to be heard before the college of justice,
sir J. mes pleaded his own cause with so much eloquence,
and in so masterly a manner, that Mr. Dunclas (commonly called lord Arniston), though a judge, came down from
the bench and defended himself at the bar; an appearance very uncommon, and demonstrative of the high sense
he had of the abilities of his opponent. This extraordinary
appearance of our author gave the greatest hopes of his
professional abilities, and inspired all his friends with fresh
zeal for his continuance at the bar; but the sentiments and
engagements formerly mentioned in all probability prevented sir James from availing himself of so brilliant an
introduction.
After this struggle he passed near two years at his seat
in the country, surrounded at all times by the most learned
and accomplished of his countrymen, and rendering himself continually the delight of all his guests and companions, by the charms and variety of his conversation, and
the polite animation of his manners and address. Amoncr
those were many of the illustrious persons who afterwards
engaged in the attempt to piace the Pretender on the
throne in 1745. As he was by far the ablest man of that
party, the Jacobites engaged him to write prince CharlesEdward’s manifesto, and to assist in his councils. Information having been given of his share in these affairs, he
thought it prudent, on the failure of the attempt, to leave
Britain, and was excepted afterwards from the bill of indemnity, and thus rendered an exile from his country. He
chose France for his residence during the first ten years of
his banishment, and was chiefly at Angoule^me, where he
applied himself to the study of those subjects which are
treated in his works, particularly finance, and collected
that vast magazine of facts relating to the revenue which
laid the foundation for some of the most curious and interesting chapters of his “Principles of Political CEconomy.
” From the information on these subjects which he
obtained in France, he was enabled to compare the state
of the two nations, as well as to give that very clear and
succinct account of the then state of the French finances
which composes the sixth chapter of the fourth part of
the fourth book of his great work. In 1757, sir James
published at Frankfort on the Maine, his “Apologiedu
sentiment de Monsieur de chevalier Newton, sur Pancienne
chronologie des Grecs, contenant des reponses a toutes les
objections qui y ont ete faites jusqu'a present.
” This
apology was written in the beginning of
he historians of the drama are of opinion, that in his younger days he was the author of an old play called “Gammer Gurtun’s Needle,” 1575, 4to. From the books of the stationers’
The historians of the drama are of opinion, that in his
younger days he was the author of an old play called
“Gammer Gurtun’s Needle,
”
f this very learned work, was at a visitation, when bishop Sanderson, his diocesan, hearing his name called over, asked him if he was any relation to the great Stillingfleet,
At Sutton, while he performed all the duties of a diligent
and faithful pastor, he adhered closely to his studies, and
in 1662, produced his “Origines Sacræ; or a rational account of the Christian Faith, as to the truth and divine authority of the Scriptures, and the matters therein contained,
”
4to. The highest compliment paid him in consequence of
this very learned work, was at a visitation, when bishop
Sanderson, his diocesan, hearing his name called over,
asked him if he was any relation to the great Stillingfleet,
author of the Origines Sacræ? When modestly informed
that he was the very man, the bishop welcomed him with
great cordiality, and said, that “he expected rather to
have seen one as considerable for his years as he had already shewn himself for his learning.
” This work has
indeed been always justly esteemed one of the ablest defences of revealed religion that had then appeared in any
language. It was republished by Dr. Bentley in 1709,
with “Part of another book upon the same subject, written in 1697, from the author’s own manuscript,
” folio.
Bishop Sanderson, as a special mark of his respect, granted
the author a licence to preach throughout his diocese; and
Henchman, bishop of London, conceived so high an opinion of his talents, that he employed him to write a vindication of archbishop Laud’s conference with Fisher, the
Jesuit. Laud’s conference had been attacked in a publication entitled “Labyrinthus Cantuariensis, or, Dr. Laud’s
Labyrinth, by T. C.
” said to have been printed at Paris,
in A rational account of the grounds of
the Protestant Religion; being a vindication of the lord
archbishop of Canterbury’s relation of a conference,
” &c.
Lond. found in every part answerable to its title, a rational account.
”
the duke of Northumberland added that of Long-Houghton, in the same county. Here he wrote a tragedy called “Ximenes,” which was never acted or printed; but still, in a
In the summer of 1780, sir Adam Gordon, who had the
living of Hincworth in Hertfordshire, offered Mr. Stockdale
the curacy of that place. He accepted it with gratitude,
and there wrote fifteen sermons. At this period at the
distance of twenty-three years from his first ordination, he
took priest’s orders. In 1782, he wrote his “Treatise on
Education;
” and in the autumn of the succeeding year,
lord Thurlow (the then lord Chancellor), in consequence,
as we are gravely told, “of having read a volume of Mr.
Stockdale’s sermons, and without any other recommendation,
” presented him with the living of Lesbury, in Northumberland. To this the duke of Northumberland added
that of Long-Houghton, in the same county. Here he
wrote a tragedy called “Ximenes,
” which was never acted
or printed; but still, in a restless pursuit of some imaginary
happu.ess, he fancied that the bleakness of the climate injured his health; and accepted an invitation in 1787, from
his friend Mr. Matra, British Consul at Tangier, to pass
some time with him, under its more genial sky.
ions. I inquired what might be the use of these things; and I was informed, that there was a science called arithmetic: I purchased a book of arithmetic, and I learned
, an eminent, though self-taught mathematician, was a native of Scotland, and son of a gardener in the service of the duke of Argyle. Neither the
time nor place of his birth is exactly known, but from a
ms memorandum in our possession it appears that he died
in March or April 1768. The chief account of him that
is extant is contained in a letter written by the celebrated
chevalier Ramsay to father Castel, a Jesuit at Paris, and
published in the Journal de Trevoux, p. 109. From this
it appears, that when he was about eighteen years of age,
his singular talents were discovered accidentally by the
duke of Argyle, who found that he had been reading Newton’s Principia. The duke was surprised, entered into
conversation with him, and was astonished at the force,
accuracy, and candour of his answers. The instructions
he had received amounted to no more than having been
taught to read by a servant of the duke’s, about ten years
before. “I first learned to read,
” said Stone; “the masons were then at work upon your house: I went near
them one day, and I saw that the architect used a rule
and compasses, and that he made calculations. I inquired
what might be the use of these things; and I was informed,
that there was a science called arithmetic: I purchased
a book of arithmetic, and I learned it. I was told there
was another science called geometry: I bought the books,
and I learned geometry. By reading I found that there
were good books in these two sciences in Latin: I bought
a dictionary, and 1 learnt Latin. I understood that there
were good books of the same kind in French: I bought a
dictionary, and I learned French. And this, my lord, is
what I have done. It seems to me that we may learn every
thing, when we know the twenty-four letters of the aipiuibet.
” Delighted with this account, the duke drew him
from obscurity, and placed him in a situation which enabled him to pursue his favourite objects. Stone was author and translator of several useful works 1 “A new
Mathematical Dictionary, 1726, 8vo. 2.
” Fluxions,“1730,
8vo. The direct method is a translation of L' Hospital’s
Analyse des infiniment petits, from the French; and the
inverse method was supplied by Stone himself. 3.
” The
Elements of Euclid," 1731, 2 vols. 8vo. This is a neat
and useful edition of the Elements of Euclid, with an account of the life and writings of that mathematician, and a
defence of his elements against modern objectors. 4. ' A
paper in the Philosophical Transactions, vol. xli. p. 218,
containing an account of two species of lines of the
third order, not mentioned by sir Isaac Newton, or Mr.
Sterling; and some other small productions.
ained also great credit for some pastoral airs and madrigals, which were published in the collection called “England’s Helicon.” He died in the parish of St. Michael Bassishaw,
, a poet of the Elizabethan period,
was the son of John Storer, a native of London, and was
elected student of Christ-clmrcn, Oxford, about 1587.
He took his degree of master of aits, and had the fame
of excellent poetical talents, which were exhibited, not
only in verses before the books of many members of the
university, but in his poem entitled “The Life and De^th
of Thomas Wolsey, cardinal: divided into three pans:
his aspiring; triumph; and death,
” Lond. England’s Helicon.
” He died in the parish of St. Michael Bassishaw, London, in Nov. 1604, and had his memory celebrated by many copies of verses. His poem on
Wolsey is far from despicable, and contains many curious
historical particulars. It is of the greatest rarity; but
there is a copy in the Bodleian, and another in the British
Museum.
Mr. Stow’s success, however, in the Affair probably ani* This curate, called Sir Stephen, one c<>mii>- n I e/\p bumr them. Mr. became so
Mr. Stow’s success, however, in the Affair probably ani* This curate, called Sir Stephen, one c<>mii>- n I e/\p bumr them. Mr.
became so contemptible by his furious Slow heat <J 'his sermon, an I saw the
zeal, that he was forced to leave the effec’s of it. Another rmrk of the
city, and retire tosome unknown place curate’s imprudent zeal w.< his takin the country. “Mr. Stow has re- ing; /ccasion from that church’s name
corded some things of him, which Un ^rshaft., as superstitions^ ^iv>n it,
though not attended with such fata! to i!<-r are his judgment that thr titles
consequences as that already men- of cnurches should be altered, and that
tioned, were evidences of his exclusive even the names of the days of the week
big‘ try. In a sermon, which he ought to be changed from those ht;apreached before a areat auditory at St. then ones which had been given them;
Paul’s Cross, he inveighed bitterly nud that Fridays and Saturdays should
against a long may-pole, called -haft, be no more fish-days, but others subin the next parish to his own, which stituted for such in thei>- place
from thence was named *r. Andrew that Lent should he kept ai>nv
Undershaft. This he insisted upon time than between Shrove-ti e and
being an idol; and so warmly did he Raster. Another t.’id ).ia<-tice of this
declare against it, that the zeal of many cut ate was, to go out of the pulpi> into
of his hearers being excited thereby, the church- yard, and II.Oum' nu h gh
they wt-nt in the afternoon of the same elm that grew there and p ea; h from
day, and pulled the may-pole do MI tbttnce to his audience, and then return
from the place where it hung upon to the church, and say or-ire the
hooks, and then sawed it ii to divers English service, not at th,- a^tar. as
pieces, each housekeeper taking as w. is usual, but upon a tomb, whit
much of it as hung over his door or placed northward of it.
” Strype’s Life
stall, and then casting the pieces into of Stow.
mated him in his antiquarian researches, as he had now
demonstrated the practical benefit arising from them. It
was about 1560, that he turned his thoughts to the compiling an English chronicle, and he spent the greater part
of his future life in collecting such materials relating to
the kingdom at large, as he esteemed worthy to be handed
down to posterity. But after he had been eagerly employed for a while in these studies, perceiving how little profit
he was likely to reap from them, he was on the point of
diverting his industry into the channel of the occupation he
had been bred to; and the expensiveness of purchasing
manuscripts was an additional motive to this resolution.
Archbishop Parker, however, himself an excellent antiquary, and a bountiful patron of all who had the same
turn, persuaded him to goon, and liberally contributed to
lessen his expences, while his grace lived.
he book began to abound with verbal errors and deviations from the author’s edition and sense, which called for "some abler and more judicious hand than had been hitherto
In 1633, there appeared an edition of it in folio, by the same A. M. together with H. D. C. J. and some others. It was dedicated, as all the preceding editions had been, to the lord-mayor, aldermen, and recorder for the time being, with the citizens. In this was a continuation of the names of the mayors and sheriffs to that year, with the coats of arms of all the mayors, the companies of London, merchants and others; and a brief imperfect account of the incorporation of the said companies’, and the dates of their several charters; with some other articles. But by this time the book began to abound with verbal errors and deviations from the author’s edition and sense, which called for "some abler and more judicious hand than had been hitherto employed to correct and rectify.
ted Le Bas. It was from this master that he had the first hint of the use of the instrument commonly called the dry needle, which he afterwards greatly improved by his
Having safely reached London, Mr. Strange completed his intention of visiting France; and after remaining a considerable time at Rouen, respected and beloved by all the companions in exile whom he found there, and obtaining an honorary prize given by the academy of that place, where his competitors were very numerous, proceeded to Paris, and prosecuted his studies with infinite assiduity, chiefly under the direction of the celebrated Le Bas. It was from this master that he had the first hint of the use of the instrument commonly called the dry needle, which he afterwards greatly improved by his own genius, and by which he added such superior beauties to his engravings.
ten visited both by the king and the royal family. Before the work could be completed his avocations called him to Paris, and he expected to have been forced to leave the
Among these engravings, it will be observed, there is only one from the painting of any native artist of this country; and that is from Mr. West’s apotheosis of the king’s children. This painting he solicited his majesty’s permission to engrave, which was granted with the utmost readiness; and every accommodation which the palace could give was liberally furnished to him, while engaged in the undertaking; in the progress of which he was often visited both by the king and the royal family. Before the work could be completed his avocations called him to Paris, and he expected to have been forced to leave the engraving unfinished till his return; but his majesty, in a manner peculiarly flattering, consented to let him take it with him. In return for so much condescension, when a few copies of this engraving had been struck off, the plate itself was destroyed, by cutting out the principal figure, which, after being gilt, was presented to his majesty.
s country by three editions (with improvements in each) of an English translation, by Richard Sault, called in the title F. R. S. but his name does not occur in Dr. Thomson’s
, a German Luthe-an divine
and mathematician, but in this country known only as a
chronologist, was born in 1632, at Wittemberg. He studied
at Leipsic, and was afterwards professor of theology at
Wittemberg, and at Dantzick. He was frequently involved
in theological disputes, both with the Roman catholics and
the Calvinists, from his intemperate zeal in favour of Lutheranism. He died at Wittemberg in 1682. He published
some mathematical works; but was chiefly distinguished
for his chronological and historical disquisitions, of which
he published a considerable number from 1652 to 1680.
One of the best and most useful, his “Breviarium Chronologicum,
” was long known in this country by three editions (with improvements in each) of an English translation, by Richard Sault, called in the title F. R. S. but his
name does not occur in Dr. Thomson’s list of the members
of the Royal Society. Locke’s high commendation of this
work probably introduced it as a useful manual of chronology. The edition of 1745, which, we believe, was the
last, received many improvements and corrections, but it
has since given way to lesser chronological systems.
and ecclesiastical Antiquities of England,” 4to, and in June 1774, the first volume of what he then called “Jjopba TCngel-Cynnan -” or, complete views of the manners,
, an ingenious artist, and the author
of some valuable works on subjects of antiquity, was bora
at Springfield, in Essex, Oct. 27, 1749, where his father,
a man of some property, was a miller, but died when this
son was only a year and a half old. His mother, however,
took a tender care of his education, and placed him at
Chelmsford school. At the age of fourteen he was apprenticed to the unfortunate William Wynne Ryland (See Ryland), and in 1770 became a student at the royal academy, where he had the gold and silver medals adjudged
to him, the former for a painting in oil, his first effort,
and the latter for the best academy-figure. The subject
of his oil-painting was from the Æneid and it was no small
triumph that his competitor was the celebrated Hamilton.
After his apprenticeship had expired, he took up his residence in the family of his friend Mr. Thane; and in 1771
was first introduced to the British Museum, where he was
employed to make some drawings. The rich stores of
science and of art in that valuable repository, gave a new
bias to his pursuits, and he now conceived some of those
literary labours connected with his profession, which he
afterwards executed; and such was his industry, that two
years afterwards (1773) he published his first work, “The
regal and ecclesiastical Antiquities of England,
” 4to, and
in June Jjopba TCngel-Cynnan -
” or, complete views of the manners,
customs, arms, habits, &.c. of the inhabitants of England, from the arrival of the Saxons to the time of Henry
VIII.“A second volume appeared in 1775, and both were
reprinted in 1797. This was a work of great research and
labour, both in the preparation of the letter- press, and of
the engravings, and he justly derived considerable reputation, on the score of accuracy and judgment. In 1777
and 1778 he published his
” Chronicle of England,“in 2
vols. 4to, which he meant to have extended to six, but
want of encouragement compelled him to relinquish his
design. The work, however, is complete as far as it goes,
and contains much valuable information, but is rather
heavy, and not what is called a very readable book. In
1785 Mr. Strutt published the first volume of his
” Dictionary of Engravers," and the second in 1786. In this
he received considerable assistance from the late eminent
sculptor, John Bacon, esq. As the first work of the kind
executed in this country, it is deserving of high praise, and
although far from being free of defects, still remains the
only work of the kind on which reliance can be placed.
The introductory history of engraving is particularly creditable to his judgment and industry.
holar, was born at Magdebourg, Sept. 27, 1619. He became professor of jurisprudence at Jena, and was called to the council of the dukes of Saxony. He gave to the public
, a German scholar, was
born at Magdebourg, Sept. 27, 1619. He became professor of jurisprudence at Jena, and was called to the council of the dukes of Saxony. He gave to the public some
strong proofs of his learning at Helmstadt, before the year
1653; but in that year he published a greater work, entitled “Syntagma Juris Feudulis;' 1 and, ten years after, a
similar compilation of civil law, under the title of
” Syntagma Juris Civilis.“He was twice married, and had in
all twenty-six children. He lived to the age of seventythree, and died on the 15th of December, 1692. He had a
frankness of manners that gained universal attachment. His
form was robust, and his diligence so indefatigable, that
he applied to every magistrate the expression of a Roman
emperor,
” Oportet stantem mori;" and so completely acted
up to his own principle, that he made the report of a lawsuit a very short time before his death.
writers of the Monthly Review. He then returned to Edinburgh, where he began a magazine and review, called from the name of that city, the first number of which appeared
, a Scottish historian, was born at
Edinburgh, in 1742. His father, Mr. George Stuart, who
died in 17>3, was professor of humanity in that university,
and a man of considerable eminence for classical taste and
literature. Gilbert Stuart, having made the usual prepa'
rations in the grammar-school and the university, applied
himself to the study of jurisprudence. For thr-.t profession,
however, he is said to have been disqualified by indolence:
and he early began to indulge his passion for general literature, and boundless dissipation. Yt t his youth was not
wasted altogether in idleness, for before he had completed
his twenty-second year, he published “An Historical Dissertation concerning the Antiquity of the British Constitution,
” which had so much merit as to obtain for him the
degree of doctor of laws, from the university of Edinburgh.
After an interval of some years, in which he could not have
neglected his studies, he produced, 2. “A View of Society
in Europe, in its progress from rudeness to refinement; or
inquiries concerning the history of laws, government, and
manners.
” This is a valuable work, and proves that he
had meditated with much attention on the most important
monuments of the middle ages. About the time when the
first edition of this book appeared, Dr. Stuart applied for
the professorship of public law in the university of Edinburgh; but being disappointed, removed soon after to
London. He there became from 1768 to 1773, one of the
writers of the Monthly Review. He then returned to
Edinburgh, where he began a magazine and review, called
from the name of that city, the first number of which appeared in October 1773. In this he was assisted by William Smellie (See Smellie); but owing to the virulent
spirit displayed by the writers, it was obliged to be discontinued in 1776. In 1778 his View of Society' was republished. In 1782 he again visited London, and engaged in
the Political Herald, and the English Review; but being
attacked by two formidable disorders, the jaundice and the
dropsy, he returned by sea to his native country, where
he died, in his father’s house, August 13, 1786.
However, through the interest of his patron, he was certainly of no small consequence; for the oath, called the Engagement, being framed by the parliament that same year,
In 1649, he was elected student of Christ-church in Oxford; where, shewing himself too forward, saucy, and conceited, he was, as Mr. Wood relates, often kicked and
beaten. However, through the interest of his patron, he
was certainly of no small consequence; for the oath, called
the Engagement, being framed by the parliament that
same year, was some time after sent down to the university
by him; and he procured some to be turned out, and
others to be spared, according as he was influenced by affection or dislike. While he continued an under-graduate,
it was usual with him to discourse in the public schools
very fluently in Greek, which conveys no small idea of his
learning. After he had taken a bachelor of arts degree, he
went into Scotland, and served in the parliament army there
from 1653 to 1655: then he returned to Oxford, and took
a master’s degree in 1656; and, at the motion of Dr.
Owen, was in 1657 made second-keeper of the Bodleian
library, under Dr. Barlow. He made great use and advantage of this post for the assistance of his studies, and
held it till 1659; when he was removed from it, as well as
from his place of student of Christ church; for he published the same year, “A Vindication
” of his patron sir
Henry Vane; “An Essay on the good Old Cause;
” and a
piece, entitled “Light shining out of Darkness, with an
Apology for the Quakers,
” in which he reflected upon the
clergy and the universities.
he traces its journey thither, from the church of Bourges, to which it had been given by Exsuperius, called St. Swithin, bishop of Toulouse, about the year 205. He published
, an antiquary of much celebrity,
descended from an antient family in Lincolnshire, was born
at Holbech in that county, November 7, 1687. After having had the first part of his education at the free-school of
that place, under the care of Mr. Edward Kelsal, he was
admitted into Bene't-college in Cambridge, Nov. 7, 1703,
under the tuition of Mr. Thomas Favvcett, and chosen a
scholar there in April following. While an under-graduate,
he often indulged a strong propensity for drawing and designing; and began to form a collection of antiquarian
books. He made physic, however, his principal study, and
with that view took frequent perambulations through the
neighbouring country, with the famous Dr. Hales, Dr. John
Gray of Canterbury, and others, in search of plants; and
made great additions to Ray’s “Catalogus Plantarum circa
Cantabrigiam;
” which, with a map of the county, he was
solicited to print; but his father’s death, and various domestic avocations, prevented it. He studied anatomy under
Mr. Rolfe the surgeon attended the chemical lectures of
signor Vigani and taking the degree of M. B. in 1709,
made himself acquainted with the practical part of medicine
under the great Dr. Mead at St. Thomas’s hospital. He
first began to practise at Boston in his native county, where
he strongly recommended the chalybeate waters of Stanfield
near Folkingham. In 1717 he removed to London, where,
on the recommendation of his friend Dr. Mead, he was soon
after elected F. R. S. and was one of the first who revived
that of the Antiquaries in 1718, to which last he was secretary for many years during his residence in town. He was
also one of the earliest members of the Spalding society.
He took the degree of M. D. at Cambridge in 1719, and
was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians in the
year following, about which time (1720) he published an
account of “Arthur’s Oon
” in Scotland, and of “Graham’s
dyke,
” with plates, 4to. In the year Itinerarium Curiosum; or, an Account of the Antiquities and Curiosities in his Travels
through Great Britain, Centuria I.
” adorned with one hundred copper-plates, and published in folio, London, 1724.
This was reprinted after his death, in 1776, with two additional plates; as was also published the second volume,
(consisting of his description of the Brill, or Caesar’s camp at Pancras,“IterBoreale,
” A Treatise on the Cause
and Cure of the Gout, from a new Rationale;
” which, with
an abstract of it, has passed through several editions. He
collected some remarkable particulars at Stamford in relation
to his predecessor bishop Cumberland; and, in 1736, printed
an explanation, with an engraving, of a curious silver plate
of Roman workmanship in basso relievo, found underground
at Risley Park in Derbyshire; wherein he traces its journey thither, from the church of Bourges, to which it had
been given by Exsuperius, called St. Swithin, bishop of
Toulouse, about the year 205. He published also the
same yea.- his “Palæographia Sacra, No. I. or, Discourses
on the Monuments of Antiquity that relate to Sacred History,
” in 4to, which he dedicated to sir Richard Kllys, bart.
“from whom he had received many favours.
” In this
work (uhich was to have been continued in succeeding numbers) he undertakes to shew, how Heathen Mythology
is derived from Sacred History, and that the Bacchus in the
Poets is no other than the Jehovah in the Scripture, the
conductor of the Israelites through the wilderness. In his
country retirement he disposed his collection of Greek and
Roman coins according to the order of the Scripture History; and cut out a machine in wood (on the plan of an Orrery), which shews the motion of the heavenly bodies,
the course of the tide, &c. In 1737 he lost his wife and
in 1738, married Elizabeth, the only daughter of Dr. Gale,
dean of York, and sister to his intimate friends Roger
and Samuel Gale, esquires; and from this time he often
spent his winters in London. In 1740, he published an
account of Stonehenge, dedicated to the duke of Ancaster,
who had made him one of his chaplains, and given him the
living of Somerby near Grantham the year before. In
1741, he preached the Thirtieth of January Sermon before
the House of Commons; and in that year became one of
the founders of the Egyptian society, composed of gentlemen who had visited Egypt. In 1743 he printed an account
of lady Roisia’s sepulchral cell, lately discovered at Royston, in a tract, entitled “Palseographia Britannica, No. I.
”
to which an answer was published by Mr. Charles Parkin,
in 1744. The doctor replied in “Palasographia Britannica,
No. II.
” 1746, giving an account of the origin of the universities of Cambridge and Stamford, both from Croylandabbey; of the Roman city Granta, on the north-side of
the river, of the beginning of Cardike near Waterbeach,
&c. To this Mr. Parkin again replied in 1748; but it
does not appear that the doctor took any further notice of
him. In 1747, the benevolent duke of Montagu (with whom he had become acquainted at the Egyptian society)
prevailed on him to vacate his preferments in the country,
by giving him the rectory of St. George, Queen-square,
whence he frequently retired to Kentish-town, where the
following inscription was placed over his door:
to the inventor of a sixth order of architecture, Sturmius, among others, made an attempt, which he called the German order, and which he intended to hold a middle rank
In the meantime, while this work was going on, Sturmius
filled the office of professor of mathematics at Wolfenbuttel, and it was there he published his “Sciagraphia Templi
Hierosolymitani,
” in fol. In
d for the law, left the university without a degree, and went to the Inner Temple. He was afterwards called to the bar, but, according to Wood, “pleased himself with a
, a law-writer, was an esquire’s son,
as Wood says, but probably the son of sir Humphrey Style,
knt. and bart. whose family are buried in Beckenham in
Kent. He was born in 1603, and became a gentlemancommoner of Brasenose college, Oxford, in 1618; but, as
usual with gentlemen destined for the law, left the university without a degree, and went to the Inner Temple. He
was afterwards called to the bar, but, according to Wood,
“pleased himself with a retired and studious condition.
”
He died in 1679, if he be the William Style buried that
year at Beckenham, as Mr. Lysons conjectures with great
probability. The most valued of his writings are his
“Reports,
” published in The Practical Register, or the Accomplished Attorney,
”
The Common Law epitomized, with directions how to prosecute and defend personal actions,
”
8vo. Wood also mentions a non-professional work, translated from the Latin of John Michael Delher, a name we
are unacquainted with, under the title of “Contemplations, Sighs, and Groans of a Christian,
” Lond.
and died at Heidelberg Nov. 8, 1684, according to Saxius. He was the compiler of a very useful work, called “Lexicon, sive Thesaurus Ecclesiastic us Patrum Graeconm):”
, a learned German divine,
was born at Zurich June 26, 1619; became professor there
of the Greek and Hebrew languages; and died at Heidelberg Nov. 8, 1684, according to Saxius. He was the
compiler of a very useful work, called “Lexicon, sive
Thesaurus Ecclesiastic us Patrum Graeconm):
” the best
edition of which is that of Amsterdam,
. He found it impracticable in a court to pursue the study of the learned languages, or of any thing called learning; but the king of Navarre ordered him to be taught mathematics
At the end of three days, however, a prohibition against murdering and pillaging any more of the Protestants was published at Paris; and then Sully was suffered to quit his cell in the college of Btirgundy. He immediately saw two soldiers of the guard, agents to his father, entering the college, who gave his father a relation of what had happened to him; and, eight days after, he received a letter from him, advising him to continue in Paris, since the prince he served was not at liberty to leave it and adding, that he should follow the prince’s example in going to mass. Though the king of Navarre had saved his life by this submission, yet in other things he was treated very indifferently, and suffered a thousand capricious insults. He was obliged, against his will, to stay some years at the court of France; he knew very well how to dissemble his chagrin 5 and he often diverted it by gallantries, and the lady de Sauves, wife to one of the secretaries of state, became one of his chief mistresses. But still he did not neglect such political measures as seemed practicable, and he had a hand in those that were formed to take away the government from Catharine de Medicis, and to expel the Guises from court which that queen discovering, caused him and the duke of Alengon to be arrested, set guards upon them, and ordered them to be examined upon many heinous allegations. They were set at liberty by Henry III. for Charles IX. died, 1574, in the most exquisite torments and horrors, the massacre of St. Bartholomew’s -day having been always in his mind. Sully employed his leisure in the most advantageous manner he was able. He found it impracticable in a court to pursue the study of the learned languages, or of any thing called learning; but the king of Navarre ordered him to be taught mathematics and history, and all those exercises which give ease and gracefulness to the person; that method of educating youth, with a particular attention to the formation of the manners, being peculiar to Henry, who was himself educated in the same way.
th good omens: prince Henry was a zealous friend to it: the king consented to be deemed the founder, called the college after his own name, “King James’s college at Chelsea,”
At first the undertaking seemed attended with good
omens: prince Henry was a zealous friend to it: the king
consented to be deemed the founder, called the college
after his own name, “King James’s college at Chelsea,
”
endowed it with the reversion of certain lands at Chelsea,
which were fixed upon for its site, laid the first stone of
the building, gave timber out of Windsor forest, issued his
royal letters to encourage his subjects throughout the kingdom to contribute towards the completion of the structure;
and as a permanent endowment, procured an act of parliament to enable the college to raise an annual rent, by supplying the City of London with water from the river Lea.
It appears by the charter of incorporation, dated May 8,
1610, that the college consisted of a provost and twenty
fellows, eighteen of whom were required to be in holy
orders; the other two, who might be either laymen or
divines, were to be employed in writing the annals of their
times. Sutcliffe himself was the first provost; Camden
and Haywood the first historians; and among the fellows
we find the well-known names of Overall, Morton, Field,
Ahbot, Howson, Spencer, Boys, &c. When a vacancy
happened in any department, the successor was to he nominated and recommended by the vice-chancellor and heads
of colleges in the two universities, and approved by the
archbishop of Canterbury, the chancellor or' each university, and the bishop of London. The charter granted th
college the power of using a common seal; various privileges and immunities, and licence to possess lands in mortmain to the value of 3000l. per ann.
use, he bore the exr pense of publishing a splendid, and now very rare book, in honour of the house, called “The Orcharde of Syon.” In 1512, he was employed in purchasing
It is uncertain at what time he became steward of the
monastery of Sion near Brentford in Middlesex, but he
occurs in this office in 1513, and had chambers in the monastery, where he frequently resided. Besides bestowing
estates and money on this religions house, he bore the exr
pense of publishing a splendid, and now very rare book, in
honour of the house, called “The Orcharde of Syon.
”
In 1512, he was employed in purchasing the manor of
Pinchepolles in Farringdon, Berkshire, with lands in Westbrook and Farnham in that county, which were given by
Mrs. Morley, and constituted the first permanent benefaction bestowed on Brasen-nose college. He appears to have
received the honour of knighthood in 152'J, about two years
before his death, but the exact time of the latter event is
not known. As an annual commemoration of him is observed by the society on the Sunday after Michaelmas, it
may be inferred that he died about that time. His will,
drawn up March 16, 1523-4, was proved November 7,
1524; and he is supposed to have been buried, either at
Macclesfield, or in the monastery of Sion. His bequests
are almost all of the religious or charitable kind. To these
scanty memoirs we may add, in the grateful language of
his biographer, that, “Unmarried himself, and not anxious
to aggrandize his family, which had long ranked among
the best in a county justly proud of its ancient gentry, sir
Richard Sutton bestowed handsome benefactions and kind
remembrances among his kinsmen; but he wedded the
public, and made posterity his heir. An active coadjutor
from the first to the bishop of Lincoln in laying the foundation of Brasen-nose college, he completed the building,
revised the laws, and doubled.the revenues of the growing
seminary, leaving it a perpetual monument of the consolidated wisdom and joint munificence of Smyth and of
Sutton.
”
as likewise one of the chief victuallers of the navy, and is thought to have been master of the bark called Sutton of 70 tons and 3O men, one of the volunteers which attended
While thus employed in military affairs, it appears that he made a very considerable accession of fortune, by purchasing of the bishop of Durham the manors of Gateshead and VVickham, with their valuable coal-mines, and in 1570 obtained a lease from the crown for the term of seventynine years: and this speculation was so successful, that in ten years afterwards he was reputed to be worth 50,000l. a very great sum in those days. He was not less successful in 1582, when some time after his return to London, he married Elizabeth, daughter of John Gardiner, esq. of Grove-place in the parish of Chalfont St. Giles in Buckinghamshire, and widow of John Dudley of Stoke Newington in Middlesex, esq. a near relation of the earl of Warwick. By this lady he had a considerable estate, and a moiety of the manor of Stoke Newington, where he resided as his country house. In the city about the same time he purchased a large house near Broken Wharf, Thames-street, where he began the business of merchant, and with such skill and success, that he was soon considered as at the head of his profession, and had vast concerns abroad. These last he contrived to be of importance even to his country, for when the design of the Spanish armada was first discovered by sir Francis Walsingham, Mr. Sutton had a chief hand in so draining the bank of Genoa, as to impede the Spanish monarch’s supplies, until England had time to prepare her defence. Mr. Sutton was likewise one of the chief victuallers of the navy, and is thought to have been master of the bark called Sutton of 70 tons and 3O men, one of the volunteers which attended the English fleet Against the Armada in 1588. He is likewise said to have been a commissioner for prizes under lord Charles Howard, high admiral of England, and going to sea with letters of marque, he took a Spanish ship worth 20,000l.
nfantry of Astracan, which was in garrison at Petersburgh; and when the ceremonial of her coronation called the empress to Moscow, she ordered him to remain at Petersburgh,
In August 1762 he was appointed colonel of the regiment of infantry of Astracan, which was in garrison at Petersburgh; and when the ceremonial of her coronation called the empress to Moscow, she ordered him to remain at Petersburgh, where she charged him with the execution of some very important commissions. After her return, his regiment was sent to distant service, and was replaced by the infantry of Susdal, consisting of more than a thousand men, of which he received the command in 1763. In autumn of the following year he went into garrison at Ladoga. In 1768 he was advanced to the rank of brigadier; and as the war was just commenced against the confederates of Poland, he was ordered to repair with all speed to the frontiers of that kingdom in the course of November, and in the most unfavourable season of the year. During the winter he was continually engaged in improving his regiment in their manoeuvres, and habituating them to every action that would be required, and every circumstance that might happen in a state of actual service. In the following summer of 1769 these troops were stationed on the frontiers of Poland, from whence they were sent to Warsaw, a march of eighty German miles, which he completed in twelve days. He overcame Kotelpowski, near Warsaw, and defeated and dispersed the troops commanded by the two Pulavvskis. He afterwards took up his quarters at Lublin; and the Russian army in Poland requiring the establishment of four major-generals, he was advanced to that rank on the 1st of January, 1770.
rdered, or a natural tendency to enthusiasm had inflamed his mind, he conceived himself miraculously called to the office of revealing the most hidden arcana. “In the year
, a Swedish enthusiast,
and the founder of a well-known, although, we trust, declining sect, was born at Stockholm J.n. 29, 1689. His
father was bishop of West Gothia, and it may be supposed
that his education was good, since he published a volume
of Latin poetry when he was only twenty years old. The
title was, “Ludus Heliconius, sive Carmina Miscellanea,
quie variis in locis cecinit.
” The same year he began his
travels; and having visited England, Holland, France, and
Germany, returned in 1714 to Stockholm, where two years
after, he was appointed by Charles XII. assessor of the
metallic college. His studies during this part of his life,
were chiefly devoted to mathematics and natural philosophy; and he was essentially useful to his king by enabling
him to convey his heavy artillery by water, where they
could not go by land. He published about this period,
many scientih'cal and philosophical works; and succeeding
to the favour of queen Ulrica Kleanora, after the death of
Charles XI I. was by her ennobled in 171I>. In pursuance
of his duty, as belonging to the metallic college, he travelled to view the mines, and then inspected aiso the manufactures of his country. In consequence of this, he
published several tracts on subjects relating to the philosophy of the arts. He returned to Stockholm in 1722,;.nd
divided his time between the duties of his ofiice and his
private studies. In 1733, he had completed his great
work, entitled “Opera Philosophica et Mineralia,
” which
was printed under his direction in In the year 1743,
” he says, in one of his works, “the
Lord was graciously pleased to manifest himself to me, in
a personal appearance; to open in me a sight of the spiritual world, and to enable me to converse with spirits and
angels; and this privilege has continued with me to this
day.
” From this time, he devoted his very able pen to
such subjects as this most extraordinary state of mind suggested. He published, “De cultu et Amore Dei,
” Lond.
De telluribus in mundo nostro solari,
” De Equo albo in Apocalypsi,
” De nova Hierosolyma
” “De Ccelo et Inferno
” “Sapientia angelica de
Divina Providentia,
” Amsterdam, Vera Christiana
religio,
” Amst.
usband’s eldest brother; and there, about seven months after his death, delivered of a son, whom she called Jonathan, in remembrance of his father, and who was afterwards
, an illustrious English wit, and justly celebrated also for his political knowledge, was descended from a very ancient family, and born Nov. 30, 1667. His grandfather, Mr. Thomas Swift, was vicar of Goodrich in Herefordshire, and married Mrs. Elizabeth Dryden, aunt of Dryden the poet; by whom he had six sons, Godwin, Thomas, Dryden, William, Jonathan, and Adam. Thomas was bred at Oxford, but died young; Godwin was a barrister of Gray’s-inn; and William, Dryden, Jonathan, and Adam, were attornies. Godwin having married a relation of the old marchioness of Ormond, the old duke of Ormond made him attorney-general in the palatinate of Tipperary in Ireland. Ireland was at this time almost without lawyers, the rebellion having converted men of all conditions into soldiers. Godwin, therefore, determined to attempt the acquisition of a fortune in that kingdom, and the same motive induced his four brothers tO'go with him. Jonathan, at the age of about twenty-three, and before he went to Ireland, married Mrs. Abigail Erick, a gentlewoman of Leicestershire; and about two years after left her a widow with one child, a daughter, and pregnant with another, having no means of subsistence but an annuity of 20l. which her husband had purchased for her in England, immediately after his marriage. In this distress she was taken into the family of Godwin, her husband’s eldest brother; and there, about seven months after his death, delivered of a son, whom she called Jonathan, in remembrance of his father, and who was afterwards the celebrated dean of St. Patrick’s.
shire, where he continued till the queen’s death; and, while he was at this place, wrote a discourse called” Free thoughts on the present state of affairs," which, however,
During all this time he received no gratuity or reward
till 1713; and then he accepted the deanery of St. Patrick’s, Dublin. A bishopric had been some “time before
intended for him by the queen; but archbishop Sharpe
having represented him to her majesty as a man whose
Christianity was very questionable, and being supported in
this by a certain very great lady, it was given to another.
He immediately crossed the channel, to take possession of
his new dignity but did not stay in Ireland more than a
fortnight, being urged by an hundred letters to hasten
back, and reconcile the lords Oxford and Bolingbroke.
When he returned, he found their animosity increased;
and, having predicted their ruin from this very cause, he
laboured to bring about a reconciliation, as that upon which
the whole interest of their party depended. Havin<* attempted this by various methods in vain, he went to a
friend’s house in Berkshire, where he continued till the
queen’s death; and, while he was at this place, wrote a
discourse called
” Free thoughts on the present state of
affairs," which, however, was not published till some time
after.
last to put her off without absolute refusal; and, while he was in this situation, he wrote the poem called “Cadenus and Vanessa.” It was written in 1713, a short time
Before we attend Swift to Ireland, it is necessary to
give a little history of his Vanessa, because his connections
with her were made in England. Among other persons
with whom he was intimately acquainted during the gay
part of his life, was Mrs. Vanhomrigh. She was a lady of
good family in Ireland, and became the wife of Mr. Vanhomrigh, first a merchant of Amsterdam, then of Dublin,
where he was raised by king William, upon his expedition
into Ireland, to very great places. Dying in 1703, he
left two sons and two daughters; but the sons soon after
dying, his whole fortune, which was considerable, fell to
the daughters. In 1709, the widow and the two young
ladies came to England, where they were visited by persons of the first quality; and Swift, lodging near them,
used to be much there, coming and going without any
ceremony, as if he had been one of the family. During
this familiarity, he became insensibly a kind of preceptor
to the young ladies, particularly the eldest, who was then
about twenty years old, was much addicted to reading,
and a great admirer of poetry. Hence admiring, as was
natural, such a character as that of Swift, she soon passed
from admiration to love; and, urged a little perhaps by
vanity, which would have been highly gratified by an
alliance with the first wit of the age, she ventured to make
the doctor a proposal of marriage. He affected at fust to
believe her 'in jest, then to rally her on so whimsical a
choice, and at last to put her off without absolute refusal;
and, while he was in this situation, he wrote the poem
called “Cadenus and Vanessa.
” It was written in
as he grew into years: and in 1736, while he was writing a satire on the Irish parliament, which he called “The Legion Club,” he was seized with one of these fits, the
As he lived much in solitude, he frequently amused
himself with writing; and it is very remarkable, that although his mind was greatly depressed, and his principal
enjoyment was at an end when Mrs. Johnson died, yet there
is aji air of levity and trifling in some of the pieces he
wrote afterwards, that is not to be found in any other:
such in particular are his “Directions to Servants,
” and
several of his letters to his friend Dr. Sheridan. In 1733,
when the attempt was made to repeal the test act in Ireland, the Dissenters often affected to call themselves brother-protestants, and fellow-christians, with the members
of the established church. Upon this occasion the dean
wrote a short copy of verses, which so provoked one Bettesworth, a lawyer, and member of the Irish parliament,
that he swore, in the hearing of many persons, to revenge
himself either by murdering or maiming the author; and,
for this purpose, he engaged his footman, with two ruffians,
to secure the dean wherever he could be found. This
being known, thirty of the nobility and gentry within the
liberty of St. Patrick’s waited upon the dean in form, and
presented a paper subscribed with their names, in which
they solemnly engaged, in behalf of themselves and the rest
of the liberty, to defend his person and fortune, as the
friend and benefactor of his country. When this paper
was delivered, Swift was in bed, deaf and giddy, yet made
a shift to dictate a proper answer. These fits of deafness
and giddiness, which were the effects of his surfeit before
he was twenty years old, became more frequent and violent
in proportion as he grew into years: and in 1736, while he
was writing a satire on the Irish parliament, which he called
“The Legion Club,
” he was seized with one of these fits,
the effect of which was so dreadful, that he left the poem
unfinished, and never afterwards attempted a composition,
either in verse or prose, that required a course of thinking,
or perhaps more than one sitting to finish.
ever it was, had not destroyed, but only suspended, the powers of his mind. In 1744, he now and then called his servant by name; and once attempting to speak to him, but
From this time his memory was perceived gradually to
decline, and his passions to pervert his understanding;
and in 1741, he was so very bad as to be utterly incapable
of conversation. Strangers were not permitted to approach
him, and his friends found it necessary to have guardians
appointed of his person and estate. Early in 1742, his
reason was subverted, and his rage became absolute madness. In October his left eye swelled to the size of an
egg, and several large boils broke out on his arms and body;
the extreme pain of which kept him awake near a month, and
during one week it was with difficulty that five persons restrained him, by mere force, from pulling out his eyes.
Upon the subsiding of these tumours, he knew those about
him; and appears so far to have recovered his understanding and temper, that there were hopes he might once more
enjoy society. These hopes, however, were but of short
duration; for, a few days afterwards, he sunk into a state
of total insensibility, and could not, without great difficulty, be prevailed on to walk across the room. This was
the effect of another bodily disease, his brain being loaded
with water. Mr. Stevens, an ingenious clergyman
lin, pronounced this to be the case during his illness;
and, upon opening his body, it appeared that he was not
mistaken. After the dean had continued silent a whole
year in this state of helpless idiotism, his housekeeper went
into his room on the 30th of November in the morning,
and told him, “it was his birth-day, and that bonfires and
illuminations were preparing to celebrate it as usual:
” to
which he immediately replied, “It is all folly; they had
better let it alone.
” Some other instances of short intervals of sensibility and reason, after his madness ended in
stupor, seem to prove, that his disorder, whatever it was,
had not destroyed, but only suspended, the powers of his
mind. In 1744, he now and then called his servant by
name; and once attempting to speak to him, but not being
able to express his meaning, he shewed signs of much uneasiness, and at last said, “I am a fool.
” Once afterwards,
as his servant was taking away his watch, he said, “Bring
it here:
” and when the same servant was breaking a large
hard coal, he said, “That is a stone, you blockhead.
”
From this time he was perfectly silent till the latter end of
October 1745, and then died, without the least pang or conYu4sion, in the seventy-eighth year of his age.
ge, Oxford, where he took the degree of M. A. April 30, 1734. In an account published by the society called the Literary Fund, the following narrative of his death is given:
, deserves a fuller account than
can now be given of a learned and diligent man, unfortunately altogether un patronized, who undertook, and in
part executed, a translation of the works of Plato. His
proposals for this great undertaking were published in a
quarto tract in 1759; and he produced successively, between that time and 1767, translation of the “lo, a discourse on poetry,
” of “The Greater Hippias,
” “The
Lesser Hippias,
” “The Banquet, Part I.
” and “The Banquet, Part II.
” He is said to have lived for some years,
and finally to have died, in great indigence. The Gentleman’s Magazine places his death on April the 1st, 1787,
and adds, that he was born in 1710, and educated at Wadham college, Oxford, where he took the degree of M. A.
April 30, 1734. In an account published by the society
called the Literary Fund, the following narrative of his
death is given: “During the summer recess of the year
1788, an event took place, which tarnished the character
of English opulence and humanity, and afflicted the votaries of knowledge. Floyer Sydenham, the well-known
translator of Plato, one of the most useful, if not one of
the most competent Greek scholars of his age; a man revered for his knowledge, and beloved for the candour of
his temper and the gentleness of his manners, died in consequence of having been arrested, and detained, for a debt
to a victualler, who had, for some time, furnished his frugal dinner. At the news of that event, every friend of
literature felt a mixture of sorrow and shame; and one of
the members of a club at the prince of Wales’s coffeehouse proposed, that it should adopt, as its object and
purpose, some means to prevent similar afflictions, and to
assist deserving authors and their families in distress.
”
Whether the account reported to these gentlemen, of the
time and manner of Sydenham’s death was accurate or not,
the friends of literature and humanity will feel great consolation in finding that it gave occasion to a society so benevolent in its designs; which arose 3 after a few changes and
modifications, out of the proposal above-mentioned. The
society is now in a flourishing and improving state, and has
given very timely and important assistance to many deserving authors.
88, 2 vols. 8vo, with notes and opinions of subsequent medical writers. Sydenham has frequently been called the father of physic among the moderns. He tells us, in the
His works have been collected and frequently printed at
London in one volume 8vo. The last edition is that by
John Swan, M. D. of Newcastle in Staffordshire, 1742.
To this is prefixed a life of Dr. Sydenham, by Dr. Johnson,
which we have chiefly followed in the preceding account.
His works were also printed at Leipsic in J 711, at Geneva
in 1716, in 2 vols. 4to, and at Leyden in 8vo. They were
written by himself in English, but translated afterwards
into Latin, of which it is our opinion he was fully capable,
although these translations, as already noticed, have been
attributed to Dr. Mapletoft and others. The last English
edition is that by Dr. George Wallis, 1788, 2 vols. 8vo, with
notes and opinions of subsequent medical writers.
Sydenham has frequently been called the father of physic among the moderns. He tells us, in the preface to his
works, that “the increase and perfection of the medical
art is to be advanced by these two means: by composing
an history of distempers, or a natural and exact description of distempers and their symptoms; and by deducing
and establishing a method of cure from thence.
” This is
the way which that great delineator of the right road to
real knowledge in all its various branches, lord Bacon, had
pointed out; and its being more closely pursued by Sydenham than by any modern physician before him, is what has
justly entitled him to those high encomiums which have
ever been paid him. Sir Richard Blackmore allows, and
all are now convinced, that Sydenham, “who built all his
maxims and rules of practice upon repeated observations
on the nature and properties of diseases, and the power of
remedies, has compiled so good an history of distempers,
and so prevalent a method of cure, that he has improved
and advanced the healing art much more than Dr. Willis
with all his curious speculations and fanciful hypotheses.
”
He relates of himself, in his dedication to Dr. Mapletoft,
that ever since he had applied himself to the practice of
physic, he had been of opinion, and the opinion had been
every day more and more confirmed in him, that the medical art could not be learned so surely as by use and experience; and that he, who should pay the nicest and
most accurate attention to the symptoms of distempers,
would infallibly succeed best in searching out the true
means of cure. “For this reason,
” says he, “I gave myself up entirely to thjs method of proceeding, perfectly secure and confident, that, while 1 followed nature as my
guide, I could never err.
” He tells him afterwards, that
Mr. Locke approved his method, which he considered as
no small sanction to it; and what he says upon this occasion of Mr. Locke is worth transcribing: “Nosti prseterea, quern huic meiE methodo suffragantem habeam, qui
earn intimius per omnia perspexerat, utrique nostrum conjunctissimum dominum Joannem Locke; quo quidem viro,
sive ingenio judicioque acri & subacto, sive etiam antiquis,
hoc est, optimis moribus, vix superiorem quenquam, inter
eos qui nunc.sunt homines repertum in confido; paucissimns rertci pares.
” There are some Latin elegiac verses by
Mr. Locke, addressed to Sydenham, prefixed to his 4< Treatise upon Severs."
Mr. Granger has remarked that Sydenham received
higher honours from foreign physicians than from his countrymen. This, however, applies only to his contemporaries, for no modern English physician has ever mentioned
Sydenham unless in terms of high veneration. The encomiums of Boerhaave and Haller are well known to medical
readers. His great merit consists in the accurate descriptions which he has left us of several diseases which first
became conspicuous in his time. His account of the smallpox, and of his medical treatment of that disease, is admirable, and contributed in no small degree to establish his
celebrity. He was the first person who introduced the
cooling regimen in fevers, a method of treatment frequently
attended with the happiest effects, though it must be acknowledged that he did not sufficiently distinguish between
the typhus and the inflammatory fever, and on that account he sometimes carried his bleedings to an excess. He
contributed also essentially to introduce the Peruvian bark
as a cure for intermittents.
Hero taught. Nicephorus, patriarch of Constantinople, who wrote annotations on a piece of Synesius, called “De insomniis,” represents him as a man of prodigious parts
, an ancient fathei: and bishop of the Christian church, flourished at the beginning of the fifth century. He was born at Cyrene in Africa, a town situated
upon the borders of Egypt, and afterwards travelled to th
neighbouring country for improvement, where he happily
succeeded in his studies under the celebrated female philo-r
sopher Hypatia, who presided at that time over the Platonic school at Alexandria, where also the eminent mathematicians Theon, Pappus, and Hero taught. Nicephorus,
patriarch of Constantinople, who wrote annotations on a
piece of Synesius, called “De insomniis,
” represents him
as a man of prodigious parts and learning and says, that
“there was nothing he did not know, no science wherein
he did not excel, no mystery in which he was not initiated
and deeply versed.
” His works are in high esteem with
the curious; and his epistles, in Suidas’s opinion, are admirable, and in that of Photius, as well as Evagrius, “elegant, agreeable, sententious, and learned.' 1 Synesius was
a man of noble birth, which added no less weight to his
learning, than that reflected lustre on his quality; and
both together procured him great credit and authority. He
went, about the year 400, upon an embassy, which lasted
three years, to the emperor Arcadius at Constantinople, on
the behalf of his country, which was miserably harassed
by the auxiliary Goths and other barbarians; and it was
then, as he himself tells \is, that
” with greater boldness than any of the Greeks, he pronounced before the
emperor an oration concerning government.“About the
year 410, when the citizens of Ptolemais applied to Theophilus of Alexandria for a bishop, Synesius was appointed
and consecrated, though he took all imaginable pains to
decline the honour. He declared himself not at all convinced of the truth of some of the most important articles
of Christianity. He was verily persuaded of the existence
of the soul before its union with the body; he could not^
conceive the resurrection of the body; nor did he believe
that the world should ever be destroyed. He also owned
himself to have such an affection for his wife, that he
would not consent, either to be separated from her, or to
Jive in a clandestine manner with her; and told Theophilus,
that, if he did insist upon making him a bishop, he must
leave him in possession of his wife and all his notions.
Theophilus at length submitted to these singular terms,
” upon a presumption,“it is said,
” that a man, whose
life and manners were in every respect so exemplary, could
not possibly be long a bishop without being enlightened
with heavenly truth. Nor,“continues Cave,
” was
Theophilus deceived; for Synesius was no sooner seated in hit
bishopric, than he easily acquiesced in the doctrine of the
resurrection.“Baronius says in his Annals,
” that he does
not believe these singularities of Synesius to have been his
real sentiments; but only that he pretended them, with a
view of putting a stop to the importunities of Theophilus,
and of warding off this advancement to a bishopric, which
was highly disagreeable to him." That the advancement
was highly disagreeable to Synesius, is very certain; but
it is likewise as certain, that Baronius’s supposition is
without all foundation. There is extant a letter of Synesius to his brother, of which an extract may be given, as
illustrative of his character and opinions.